more_o grief_n to_o i_o yet_o some_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o the_o brethren_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n name_v paraetonium_n for_o as_o my_o be_v at_o cephron_n get_v i_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o many_o brethren_n of_o egypt_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o vicinity_n of_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o city_n may_v procure_v the_o familiarity_n and_o concourse_n of_o certain_a love_a brethren_n which_o will_v resort_v and_o assemble_v with_o we_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_a dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la domiâ—ium_fw-la &_o dydymus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n record_v in_o these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v superflous_a say_v he_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n peculiar_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n slay_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o both_o be_v many_o and_o to_o i_o unknown_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v man_n woman_n young_a man_n maiden_n old_a wife_n soldier_n simple_a innocent_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o with_a scourging_n and_o fire_n some_o with_o sword_n obtain_v victory_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n some_o continue_v a_o great_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o which_o number_n be_o i_o reserve_v hitherto_o to_o some_o other_o oportune_a time_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v in_o the_o time_n accept_v i_o have_v heâ—rde_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o concern_v myself_o in_o what_o state_n i_o be_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o how_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o faustus_n petrus_n and_o paulus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o centurion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o town_n of_o mareote_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o before_o now_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o petrus_n alone_o be_v leave_v here_o include_v in_o a_o west_n place_n of_o libya_n distant_a the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o paraetonium_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o process_n far_o he_o add_v in_o the_o city_n say_v he_o be_v certain_a privy_o which_o visit_n the_o brethren_n of_o priest_n maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_z lucius_z for_o they_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o the_o world_n faustinus_n and_o aquilla_n do_v wander_v abroad_o in_o egypt_n of_o the_o deacon_n beside_o they_o who_o sickness_n have_v consume_v faustus_n eusebius_n &_o cheremon_n be_v yet_o alyve_a deacon_n eusebius_n have_v god_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o confessor_n lie_v in_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n not_o without_o great_a peril_n neither_o do_v the_o precedent_n cease_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n cruel_o murder_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v afore_o he_o some_o tear_v with_o torment_n some_o imprison_a and_o keep_v in_o custody_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o alexandria_n inquyre_v also_o who_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n with_o chearefulnes_n and_o dailye_o resort_v of_o the_o brethren_n do_v comfort_v the_o afficted_a haec_fw-la dionysius_n concern_v these_o deacons_n above_n recite_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n in_o syria_n maximus_n the_o priest_n aforesaid_a have_v the_o mynistration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o dionysius_n faustus_n long_a after_o continue_a in_o great_a age_n dionysius_n unto_o the_o latter_a persecution_n where_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n at_o length_n be_v behead_v and_o die_v martyr_n as_o touch_v dionysius_n himself_o thus_o the_o story_n report_n that_o he_o suruive_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n unto_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 268._o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n in_o great_a age_n after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n &_o before_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o full_a story_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o of_o other_o also_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o alexandria_n in_o caesaria_n palestine_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o time_n priscus_n malchus_n martyr_n and_o alexander_n the_o which_o three_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n and_o good_a man_n see_v the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o bold_o to_o venture_v &_o constant_o to_o stand_v and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n as_o man_n be_v greve_v with_o themselves_o begin_v to_o repent_v &_o accuse_v their_o so_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o cowardly_a negligence_n to_o see_v other_o so_o zealous_a &_o valiant_a &_o themselves_o so_o cold_a &_o faint_a heart_a in_o labour_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a martyrdom_n first_o consult_v and_o agre_v within_o themselves_o come_v to_o caesarea_n &_o there_o step_v to_o the_o judge_n declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v &_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o come_v for_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o which_o like_a manner_n also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o caesarea_n a_o certain_a woman_n who_o name_n eusebius_n express_v not_o who_o have_v be_v before_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n and_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o same_o martyrdom_n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n all_o this_o while_n free_a from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o persecution_n 83._o if_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o speculative_a glass_n of_o vincentius_n who_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n record_v of_o 300._o martyr_n of_o which_o 300._o martyr_n the_o history_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o precedent_n set_v before_o the_o cool_v and_o incense_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o lime_n kilne_v which_o be_v there_o near_o at_o hand_n offer_v unto_o they_o this_o condition_n either_o to_o set_v incense_n to_o the_o coal_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n or_o else_o to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o lime_n whereupon_o they_o altogether_o with_o a_o general_a motion_n sudden_o rush_v into_o the_o kilne_a and_o there_o with_o the_o dusty_a smoke_n of_o the_o lime_n be_v smother_v vincent_n erford_n martyr_n in_o aphrica_fw-la also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tuburba_n the_o say_v vincentius_n out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n infer_v mention_n of_o three_o constant_a virgin_n maxima_fw-la donatilla_n and_o secunda_fw-la who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n first_o have_v give_v for_o their_o drink_n vinager_n and_o gall_n then_o with_o scourge_n be_v try_v after_o that_o upon_o the_o gibbet_n be_v torment_v &_o rub_v with_o lime_n then_o be_v scorch_v upon_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n at_o last_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o be_v not_o touch_v of_o they_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincent_n erfor_o martyr_n in_o symela_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o alps_n one_o pontius_n be_v there_o apprehend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n the_o precedent_n be_v hang_v first_o upon_o the_o rack_n than_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 17._o of_o who_o he_o be_v nothing_o hurt_v be_v after_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o final_o neither_o touch_v therewith_o if_o the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n be_v true_a be_v head_v by_o the_o river_n side_n &_o his_o body_n throw_v into_o the_o flood_n where_o immediate_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o foresay_a claudius_n with_o his_o assistant_n anabius_fw-la be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v that_o they_o bite_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o die_v martyr_n zenon_n also_o bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n to_o sustain_v martyrdom_n reprove_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o alexandria_n aforesaid_a bergomensis_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n write_v of_o the_o story_n of_o valerianus_n emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o philippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o say_a valerian_n behead_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a story_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n that_o any_o such_o philip_n than_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o except_o only_a dionysius_n after_o who_o next_o succeed_v maximus_n who_o remain_v xviij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o theonas_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o
unto_o he_o a_o army_n and_o so_o land_v at_o hampton_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v expulse_v his_o brother_n from_o the_o kyngdom_n but_o william_n rufus_n hear_v thereof_o send_v to_o he_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n promise_v he_o dedition_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o elder_a brother_n this_o thing_n only_o require_v that_o see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o possession_n he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o during_o his_o life_n pay_v to_o he_o yearly_o three_o thousand_o mark_n with_o condition_n that_o which_o of_o they_o overlyve_v the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o these_o brethren_n wrought_v a_o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o normaine_a lord_n and_o bishop_n both_o in_o england_n &_o in_o normandy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o normain_a bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n almost_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n take_v part_n with_o duke_n robert_n except_o only_o lanfrancus_fw-la and_o wolstane_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n above_o mention_v a_o english_a man_n who_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o constancy_n be_v so_o well_o like_v and_o favour_v of_o his_o citizen_n worcester_n that_o embolden_v with_o his_o presence_n &_o prayer_n they_o stout_o maintain_v the_o city_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o at_o last_o vanquish_v they_o with_o utter_a ruin_n but_o duke_n robert_n at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n hear_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o wag_v his_o dead_a thereat_o as_o one_o conceive_v some_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o doublenes_n be_v yet_o content_a to_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v &_o so_o return_v short_o after_o into_o normandy_n leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o in_o the_o brier_n which_o be_v in_o england_n take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o king_n this_o rufus_n be_v so_o ill_o like_v of_o the_o normaines_n that_o between_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v oft_o dissension_n wherefore_o well_o never_o all_o the_o normain_n take_v part_n against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o english_a man_n again_o so_o covetous_a he_o be_v and_o so_o unmeasurable_a in_o his_o task_n and_o take_n in_o sell_v benefit_n abbey_n and_o bishopricke_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o english_a man_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n die_v lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1091._o from_o who_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n as_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o great_o magnify_v of_o polidorus_fw-la his_o countryman_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o great_a cause_n canterâ—_n why_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o this_o i_o think_v unless_o that_o man_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o country_n still_o &_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n after_z the_o decease_n of_o lanfranke_n the_o sea_n of_o cant._n stand_v empty_a iiii_o year_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o lancfrancus_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v conclude_v for_o translate_n of_o bishop_n sea_n lincoln_n from_o village_n into_o head_n city_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o dorchester_n who_o as_o you_o hear_v accompany_v lancfrancus_n unto_o rome_n remoove_v his_o bishop_n sea_n from_o dorchester_n unto_o lincoln_n build_v where_o he_o build_v the_o minster_n there_o situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o lincoln_n the_o dedication_n of_o which_o church_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v resist_v say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v within_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o precinct_n but_o after_o build_v it_o have_v his_o romish_a dedication_n by_o robert_n blocet_fw-la next_o bishop_n that_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o remigius_n also_o be_v sound_v the_o cloister_n or_o monastery_n of_o stow_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o iiii_o 1092._o year_n of_o this_o king_n great_a tempest_n fall_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o england_n special_o at_o winchcomb_n where_o the_o steeple_n be_v burn_v with_o lightning_n the_o church_n wall_n brace_v through_o adulator_n the_o head_n and_o right_a leg_n of_o the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o crucifix_n throw_v down_o and_o such_o a_o stench_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v abide_v it_o at_o london_n the_o force_n of_o the_o weather_n &_o tempest_n overturn_v vi_fw-la hundred_o house_n in_o which_o tempest_n the_o roof_n of_o bow_n church_n be_v whurl_v up_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o the_o vehemence_n thereof_o be_v pitch_v down_o a_o great_a deepens_n into_o the_o ground_n king_n william_n as_o you_o hear_v a_o exceed_a pillar_n or_o ravener_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o his_o chancellor_n robert_n blevet_n above_o mind_a begin_v to_o cavil_v avouch_v the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v please_v he_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o v._o thousand_o mark_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o those_o day_n without_o money_n from_o the_o king_n so_o herbert_n lolinga_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thetford_n as_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o ramesey_n who_o likewise_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v his_o sea_n from_o thetford_n to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n there_o erect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o cloister_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o norwith_n where_o he_o furnish_v the_o monk_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o rent_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n beside_o the_o bishop_n land_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a simony_n herbert_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o resign_v unto_o the_o pope_n hand_n his_o bishopric_n but_o so_o that_o incontinent_a he_o receive_v it_o again_o this_o herbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o abbot_n call_v robert_n for_o who_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereof_o run_v these_o verse_n filius_fw-la est_fw-la praeful_a pater_fw-la abba_n simon_n uterque_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la si_fw-la nummos_fw-la possideamus_fw-la omnia_fw-la nummus_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la vultfacit_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o aufert_fw-la res_fw-la nimis_fw-la iniusta_fw-la nummus_fw-la fit_v praeful_a &_o abba_n etc._n etc._n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n after_o the_o time_n of_o which_o hildebrand_n the_o german_a emperor_n begin_v to_o loose_v their_o authority_n and_o right_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o in_o geve_v of_o benefice_n for_o next_o after_o this_o hildebrand_n 3._o come_v pope_n victor_n by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o matilda_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o the_o faction_n and_o retinue_n of_o hildebrand_n israel_n who_o likewise_o show_v himself_o stout_a against_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n give_v the_o shrewd_a low_a short_a horn_n for_o victor_n be_v poison_v as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o chalice_n late_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a notwithstanding_o the_o same_o imitation_n and_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n continue_v still_o in_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o and_o like_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n follow_v most_o part_v the_o step_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o desolation_n so_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n all_o pope_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n their_o spiritual_a jeroboam_fw-la in_o maintain_v fall_v worship_n and_o chief_o in_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o all_o rightful_a authority_n begin_v and_o the_o lawful_a kingdom_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victor_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o gracionople_n and_o of_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o colen_n next_o to_o victor_n sit_v urbanus_fw-la the_o two_o by_o who_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v confirm_v &_o also_o new_a decree_n enact_v against_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o time_n be_v two_o pope_n at_o rome_n urbanus_fw-la and_o clemens_n iii._o who_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o 2._o under_o pope_n urbane_n come_v in_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o cistercian_n order_n by_o one_o stephen_n harding_n a_o monk_n of_o shireborne_v a_o englishman_n by_o who_o this_o order_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cistery_n rome_n within_o the_o province_n of_o burgoyne_n as_o witness_v cestrensis_n other_o write_v that_o this_o harding_n be_v the_o ij_o abbot_n of_o that_o place_n &_o that_o it_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molisine_n in_o cistercium_fw-la begin_v a_o forest_n in_o burgundy_n a_o 1098._o
with_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o subtle_a mean_n bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a tenthes_o be_v gather_v and_o pay_v to_o the_o inestimable_a damage_n say_v pariens_fw-la both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a state_n the_o mean_n whereof_o say_v the_o author_n be_v this_o the_o legate_n show_v to_o the_o prelate_n his_o procuratory_n letter_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o foresay_v tenthes_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n abuse_v declare_v moreover_o full_a authority_n to_o he_o grant_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o and_o to_o interdicte_n their_o church_n who_o soever_o do_v gainstand_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a collection_n whereupon_o by_o the_o say_a virtue_n legantine_n he_o send_v to_o every_o shire_n his_o proctor_n to_o gather_v the_o pope_n money_n or_o else_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o deny_v to_o pay_v extortion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o present_a need_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v present_a help_n without_o delay_n he_o send_v moreover_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n forthwith_o to_o procure_v and_o send_v to_o he_o either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o by_o love_n or_o usance_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o so_o much_o money_n in_o all_o post_n speed_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o say_a money_n of_o the_o tenthes_o of_o every_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o right_n tax_v of_o their_o good_n upon_o this_o the_o prelate_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n be_v drive_v to_o sell_v their_o chalice_n cruet_n money_n cope_v jewel_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n and_o some_o to_o lay_v to_o mortgage_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v some_o also_o to_o borowe_n upon_o usance_n to_o make_v the_o money_n which_o be_v require_v moreover_o the_o say_v stephen_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n as_o report_v paris_n brought_z with_o he_o into_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n such_o banker_n and_o usurer_n who_o lend_v out_o their_o money_n upon_o great_a usury_n do_v unreasonable_o pinch_v the_o english_a people_n which_o merchant_n usurer_n be_v then_o call_v caursini_n brief_o such_o straight_a exaction_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o poor_a english_a man_n that_o not_o only_o their_o present_a good_n be_v value_v and_o tax_v but_o also_o the_o corn_n yet_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n teâ—â—hs_n against_o the_o next_o harvest_n be_v tithe_v etc._n etc._n only_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n name_v ranulphus_fw-la stand_v stout_o against_o the_o pope_n suffer_v none_o within_o his_o dominion_n either_o lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n to_o yield_v any_o ten_o to_o the_o pope_n proctor_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n pag._n 74._o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o the_o king_n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o archbishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1229._o 1229._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v finish_v the_o new_a church_n of_o coventry_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n finish_v which_o church_n richard_n his_o predecessor_n bishop_n before_o he_o of_o coventrie_n have_v begin_v the_o french_a man_n about_o this_o time_n again_o prepare_v themselves_o toward_o province_n to_o war_n against_o the_o foresay_a reimundus_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n way_n and_o to_o expulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n of_o saracene_n they_o make_v thither_o all_o their_o power_n think_v there_o to_o enclose_v and_o compass_v he_o about_o but_o the_o earl_n be_v privy_a of_o their_o conspire_v purpose_n set_v for_o they_o by_o the_o way_n appoint_v certain_a bushment_n in_o wood_n not_o so_o secret_o as_o strong_o there_o to_o wait_v and_o receive_v the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o their_o welcome_n thus_o when_o the_o french_a be_v enter_v the_o wood_n the_o earl_n with_o his_o train_n of_o well_o arm_v and_o able_a warrior_n sudden_o do_v fly_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bitter_a meeting_n so_o that_o in_o that_o conflict_n 500_o of_o the_o french_a soldier_n be_v take_v and_o many_o slay_v of_o their_o serviture_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 2000_o man_n with_o their_o armour_n be_v take_v of_o who_o some_o lose_v their_o eye_n some_o their_o nose_n some_o their_o ear_n some_o their_o leg_n and_o so_o send_v home_o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a say_v the_o history_n thrice_o the_o same_o summer_n be_v the_o frenchman_n discomfit_v put_v to_o flight_n take_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o foresay_a reimundus_n the_o godly_a earl_n exit_fw-la paris_n pag._n 69._o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n against_o the_o furious_a papist_n which_o be_v glorious_a always_o in_o his_o saint_n ¶_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n be_v at_o portesmouth_n have_v assemble_v together_o all_o his_o nobility_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o have_v not_o be_v light_o see_v think_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o possession_n which_o king_n john_n his_o father_n before_o have_v lose_v but_o when_o the_o captain_n and_o marshal_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v take_v ship_v they_o there_o be_v not_o half_a ship_n enough_o to_o receive_v the_o host_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v vehement_o inflame_v with_o anger_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n to_o hubert_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o under_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v he_o old_a traitor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o let_v of_o his_o voyage_n as_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o take_v of_o the_o french_a duene_n 5000._o mark_n to_o stay_v the_o king_n journey_n into_o normandy_n in_o so_o much_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o he_o ytdrawing_a his_o sword_n he_o make_v at_o he_o to_o run_v he_o through_o have_v not_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n ranulph_n stop_v the_o king_n hubert_n withdraw_v himself_o away_o till_o the_o king_n rage_n be_v pass_v this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o michaelmas_n at_o which_o time_n arrive_v henry_n earl_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o portesmouth_n in_o the_o month_n of_o detoâ—_n who_o shall_v have_v conduct_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n &_o oath_n into_o normandy_n but_o he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o king_n army_n counsel_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v that_o voyage_n towards_o winter_n but_o rather_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o easter_n next_o follow_v wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v stay_v and_o well_o content_v and_o pacify_v again_o with_o hubert_n the_o justice._n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fabian_n record_v this_o year_n the_o liberty_n and_o fraunchise_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o enerich_v of_o the_o shrives_n to_o be_v grant_v two_o clerk_n and_o two_o officer_n without_o more_o exit_fw-la fabia_n 1230._o then_o follow_v the_o year_n 1230._o in_o which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o say_v paris_n as_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n for_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n be_v congregate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n then_o be_v at_o his_o mass_n a_o sudden_a darkness_n with_o such_o thickness_n of_o cloud_n fall_v in_o the_o air_n that_o un_v one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o other_o in_o the_o church_n 75._o after_o that_o follow_v crack_n of_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n so_o terrible_a leave_v such_o a_o send_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n look_v for_o doom_n day_n think_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o steeple_n and_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o people_n amaze_v fall_v down_o together_o by_o thousand_o as_o man_n amaze_v not_o know_v for_o the_o time_n where_o they_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n &_o his_o deacon_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o mass_n hold_v the_o altar_n fast_o exit_fw-la paris_n cant._n of_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n langton_n &_o of_o the_o troublesome_a election_n of_o the_o next_o archbishop_n also_o of_o the_o costly_a &_o chargeable_a bring_n in_o of_o richard_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n which_o do_v cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o moveable_n sufficient_a have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o richard_n be_v
the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o heinous_a thing_n as_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o fornicatyon_n as_o touch_v this_o second_o come_v speak_v esay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o heathen_a make_v their_o homage_n and_o supplication_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o second_o time_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o token_n towards_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o runagate_n people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v flee_v and_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v of_o juda_n shall_v he_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o of_o our_o gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o remoove_v from_o your_o understanding_n neither_o that_o you_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o we_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o by_o talk_n let_v not_o any_o body_n by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o seduce_v you_o for_o except_o there_o shall_v first_o come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v disclose_v which_o make_v resistance_n and_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antechrist_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o even_o now_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v may_v hold_v still_o until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o light_v and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v disclose_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceipfull_a lead_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v perish_v because_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o hearty_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o they_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o other_o sign_n of_o battle_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n but_o the_o geat_a sign_n of_o all_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v but_o luke_n 21._o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v you_o that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v now_o in_o daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v neither_o shall_v that_o be_v his_o people_n that_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o his_o captain_n that_o will_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v the_o say_a city_n and_o sanctuary_n temple_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v waste_v utter_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n appoint_v in_o one_o week_n shall_v he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o many_o and_o within_o half_a a_o week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o else_o wherâ—â—n_n daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v the_o chronicle_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v full_o disperse_v and_o after_o the_o place_n of_o the_o abhominatyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v before_o there_o have_v pass_v 1290_o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v fulfil_v after_o who_o rite_n and_o custom_n god_n suffer_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n 397._o for_o although_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o chryst_n even_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o whole_a season_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o obseruatyon_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o gentility_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o his_o first_o come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepefolde_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepeheard_n see_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v know_v which_o have_v seduce_v the_o nation_n other_o then_o shall_v the_o elect_v after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o gentility_n come_v through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o same_o seducer_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v unto_o i_o why_o that_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o time_n this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n be_v move_v and_o why_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n because_o that_o no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o soon_o convert_v to_o chryst_n as_o be_v the_o bryton_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v send_v preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n briton_n and_o by_o grievous_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o bryton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v infidel_n by_o the_o way_n of_o rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o
say_a master_n john_n hus_n do_v open_o set_v up_o his_o letter_n patent_n this_o present_a year_n afore_o say_v in_o the_o say_a month_n of_o august_n upon_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o other_o collegiate_n and_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o say_a lord_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n contain_v in_o they_o this_o effect_n how_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n which_o shall_v be_v congregat_v and_o call_v together_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o month_n aforesaid_a ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a that_o will_v lay_v any_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v determine_v themselves_o there_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o extremity_n both_o of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v answer_v in_o his_o own_o right_n before_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o say_a lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o prelate_n even_o in_o the_o next_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o there_o according_a unto_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o uprightness_n and_o innocence_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o proceed_n master_n john_n de_fw-fr jesenitz_n procurer_n and_o in_o the_o procurour_n name_n or_o behalf_n as_o afore_o require_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o or_o many_o public_a instrument_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o year_n indiction_n day_n monthe_n hour_n place_n and_o bishopric_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o noble_a and_o famous_a man_n the_o lord_n william_n de_fw-fr zwirgelitz_n baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n peter_n his_o son_n the_o lord_n hlawaczion_n de_fw-fr renow_n likewise_o baron_n wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr lunarx_n vnssone_n de_fw-fr miekoniz_n burgrave_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o liechetenburg_n cztiborius_fw-la de_fw-fr bodanetz_n esquire_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr dupore_fw-la knight_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o prage_n with_o many_o other_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n which_o be_v special_o desire_v and_o require_v unto_o the_o premise_n and_o i_o michael_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr prachatitz_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o prage_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n public_a notary_n be_v present_a with_o the_o witness_n afore_o name_v at_o the_o affair_n afore_o say_v at_o the_o request_n demand_v answer_n and_o petition_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o do_n within_o write_a and_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o foresay_a manner_n and_o form_n but_o be_v busy_v with_o other_o matter_n i_o have_v cause_v this_o to_o be_v faithful_o draw_v and_o write_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n have_v publish_v and_o reduce_v it_o into_o this_o form_n and_o have_v sign_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n and_o name_n accustom_v be_v call_v and_o require_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n after_o this_o as_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o boheme_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o abbay_n of_o saint_n james_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n be_v also_o present_a there_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n present_v supplication_n by_o the_o which_o he_o most_o humble_o desire_v the_o baron_n that_o they_o will_v show_v he_o this_o favour_n towards_o the_o say_a archbishop_n that_o if_o the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v suspect_v he_o of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o open_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v correction_n for_o the_o same_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o that_o he_o have_v find_v or_o perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v then_o gyve_v he_o a_o testimonial_a thereof_o through_o the_o which_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o go_v unto_o constance_n the_o say_a archbishop_n confess_v open_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o baron_n hus._n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n be_v culpable_a or_o faulty_a in_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n and_o this_o be_v his_o only_a counsel_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o the_o excommunication_n he_o have_v incur_v this_o report_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v give_v of_o john_n hus_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o baron_n of_o boheme_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n by_o the_o say_v hus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n final_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n in_o the_o archbishop_n his_o court_n where_o as_o appear_v personal_o the_o worshipful_a master_n john_n jesenitz_n doctor_n of_o decretal_n and_o procurer_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o the_o honourable_a man_n master_n john_n hus_n require_v that_o either_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n admit_v or_o that_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o say_a archbishop_n court_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v there_o congregat_v together_o for_o so_o much_o as_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v ready_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v he_o to_o show_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o hope_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a which_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n archbyshop_n and_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o which_o will_v lay_v any_o manner_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o error_n or_o heresy_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o according_a both_o unto_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v like_o punishment_n if_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o prove_v any_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v by_o god_n help_n answer_v before_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o next_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constance_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n show_v forth_o and_o declare_v his_o innocence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o which_o master_n john_n of_o jessenetz_n doctor_n one_o call_v ulricus_n swabe_n of_o swabenitz_n martial_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o say_a court_n do_v utter_o deny_v unto_o the_o say_a master_n doctor_n and_o his_o party_n all_o manner_n of_o ingress_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o court_n and_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o prelate_n there_o gather_v together_o pretend_v that_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o prelate_n aforesaid_a be_v occupy_v about_o the_o king_n affair_n require_v the_o say_a master_n doctor_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v in_o some_o place_n without_o the_o say_a court_n that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v finish_v the_o king_n affair_n he_o may_v then_o return_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n there_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n tarry_v a_o while_n entreat_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o archbyshops_n court_n but_o see_v he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o he_o make_v there_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o his_o request_n that_o both_o he_o and_o also_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o his_o part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o archbyshops_n court_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n require_v of_o the_o foresay_a notary_n public_a instrument_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o john_n hus_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o i_o mind_v brief_o to_o rebarse_v whereunto_o i_o will_v also_o annexe_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v his_o journey_n thetherwards_o about_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n 14.14_o john_n hus_n be_v accompany_v with_o two_o noble_a gentleman_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n wencelat_n of_o duba_n and_o john_n of_o clum_o he_o part_v from_o prage_n constance_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o constance_n and_o in_o every_o place_n as_o he_o pass_v
this_o present_a commit_v the_o foresay_a injury_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o vengeance_n perteyn_v who_o will_v also_o abundant_o reward_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v prosecute_v they_o more_o ample_o before_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a pastor_n unto_o who_o god_n willing_a we_o exhibit_v our_o due_a reverence_n &_o obedience_n as_o faithful_a child_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a man_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o speedy_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n upon_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o fear_n and_o man_n ordinance_n provide_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v maynetayne_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o devout_a humble_a and_o constant_a preacher_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n date_v at_o sternberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o upon_o s._n wenceslaus_n day_n martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n round_o about_o the_o say_a letter_n there_o be_v 54._o seal_n hang_v and_o their_o name_n subscribe_v who_o seal_n they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o which_o noble_a man_n i_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o annex_v with_o all_o partly_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o also_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o live_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o their_o example_n understand_v that_o if_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n zealouslye_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o most_o that_o so_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o truth_n may_v here_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o shame_n or_o else_o to_o their_o instruction_n see_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n within_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o those_o so_o dark_a day_n and_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n 200._o year_n ago_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o our_o gentleman_n here_o in_o such_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o diligent_o teach_v be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o zeal_n to_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v but_o will_v still_o take_v part_n contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o these_o noble_n who_o name_n they_o may_v see_v &_o read_v here_o follow_v 1_o alssokabat_fw-la de_fw-fr wiscowitz_n 2_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr lhota_n 2_o joan_n de_fw-fr ksimicz_n 4_o jossko_n de_fw-fr sczitowicz_fw-fr 5_o paerdus_fw-la zwiranowicz_n 6_o joan._n de_fw-fr ziwla_n 7_o joan_n de_fw-fr reychemberg_n 8_o wildo_n skitzyny_n 9_o drliko_n de_fw-fr biela_n 10_o kos_n de_fw-fr doloylatz_n 11_o joan_n the_o simusin_n 12_o dobessim_n '_o de_fw-fr tissa_n 13_o drazko_n de_fw-fr aradeck_n 14_o steph._n de_fw-fr hmodorkat_n 15_o joan_n dern_a the_o gabonecx_n 16_o barso_n dictus_fw-la hloder_fw-mi de_fw-fr zeinicz_n 17_o joan_n hmrsdorfar_n 18_o psateska_n de_fw-fr wilklek_n 19_o petrus_n mg_n de_fw-fr sczitowicy_fw-fr 20_o n._n studenica_fw-la 21_o n._n brischell_n 22_o n._n de_fw-fr cromassona_fw-la 23_o arannisick_n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 24_o joan._n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 25_o joan._n de_fw-fr cziczow_n 26_o wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr n._n 27_o n._n de_fw-fr n._n 28_o n.n._n 29_o josseck_n de_fw-fr n._n 30_o henricus_n de_fw-fr n._n 31_o waczlal_n the_o kuck_n  _fw-fr this_o noble_a man_n do_v accompanye_n hus_n and_o with_o certain_a horseman_n conduct_v he_o to_o constance_n 32_o henr._n de_fw-fr zrenowicz_n 33_o baczko_n de_fw-fr convald_n 34_o petr._n dictus_fw-la nienick_n de_fw-fr zaltoroldeck_v 35_o czenko_n the_o mossnow_n 36_o n._n 37_o zibilutz_n de_fw-fr clezan_n 38_o joan._n de_fw-fr peterswald_n 39_o parsifal_n de_fw-fr namyescz_n 40_o zodoni_n de_fw-fr zwietzick_n 41_o raczeck_n zawskalp_n 42_o jon_n de_fw-fr tossawicz_n 43_o diwa_n de_fw-fr spissnia_n 44_o steffko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 45_o issko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 46_o odich_n de_fw-fr hlud_fw-la 47_o wosfart_n de_fw-fr paulowicz_n 48_o pirebbor_n de_fw-fr tire_n zenicz_fw-fr 49_o rynard_n de_fw-fr tyrczewicz_n 50_o bohunko_n de_fw-fr wratisdow_n 51_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr racdraw_v 52_o deslaw_n de_fw-fr nali_n 53_o bonesb_n de_fw-fr frabenicz_n 54_o eybl_n de_fw-fr roissowan_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v and_o discourse_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o country_n next_o will_v require_v consequent_o to_o infer_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a trouble_n &_o perturbation_n which_o happen_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o boheme_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n call_v i_o back_o first_o to_o other_o matter_n here_o of_o our_o own_o country_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o finish_v we_o will_v christ_n will_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o tractation_n hereof_o to_o prosecute_v the_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o other_o thing_n beside_o perteyn_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n and_o choose_v of_o pope_n martin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o year_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v cant._n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 588._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o caunt_n succeed_v henry_n chichesley_n a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v 25._o year_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n here_o in_o england_n of_o who_o many_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v some_o we_o burn_v diverse_a be_v drive_v to_o exile_n whereof_o partly_o now_o to_o entreat_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o register_n &_o history_n record_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o john_n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n &_o richard_n turm_v who_o rob._n fabian_n do_v false_o affirm_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n where_o in_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o m._n browne_n suffer_v who_o in_o deed_n suffer_v not_o before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n be_v archb._n of_o caunt_n which_o be_v a_o 1413._o the_o history_n of_o which_o john_n claydon_n in_o the_o register_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o john_n claydon_n currier_n and_o of_o r._n turm_v baker_n the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1415._o do_v personal_o appear_v i._n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o say_a city_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n before_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n which_o john_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o other_o place_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n baker_n he_o be_v suspect_v by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n suspect_v both_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o caunt_n and_o special_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o lollardy_n and_o heresy_n london_n &_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o defame_v of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n robert_n braybrooke_n b._n of_o london_n decease_v he_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n command_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o conwey_n for_o the_o foresay_a defamation_n and_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o 3._o year_n out_o of_o which_o prison_n he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v bring_v before_o lord_n john_n scarle_n then_o chancellor_n to_o the_o king_n abjure_v &_o there_o do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n whither_o he_o do_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o any_o other_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n in_o paul_n church_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n late_a archbishop_n decease_v he_o do_v abjure_v all_o such_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v
belgrade_n bring_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o civil_a dissension_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o churchman_n also_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o suppress_v of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n then_o new_o spring_v that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o except_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n which_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v set_v his_o care_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o in_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o deface_v yâ—_z gospel_n &_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o belgrade_n may_v have_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o also_o yâ—_z to_o be_v recover_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o and_o moreover_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o now_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n avert_v and_o turn_v away_o certesse_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v doom_n this_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o to_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a compassion_n of_o so_o many_o miserable_a &_o lose_a captive_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n unto_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o have_v reduce_v they_o as_o lose_v sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o which_o then_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v do_v if_o prelate_n &_o princess_n join_v together_o in_o christian_n concord_n have_v love_v so_o well_o the_o public_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a &_o frivolous_a quarrel_n pope_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o luther_n his_o quarrel_n also_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o then_o do_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n reason_n will_v nature_n lead_v religion_n teach_v time_n require_v that_o a_o good_a prelate_n forget_v light_a matter_n shall_v rather_o have_v lay_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o then_o be_v imminent_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o his_o quarrel_n be_v unjust_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o prelate_n who_o for_o bear_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o a_o time_n so_o dangerous_a he_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v resist_v persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v special_o have_v maintain_v but_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o zealous_a prince_n and_o prelate_n if_o not_o to_o recover_v that_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o retain_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v solyman_n therefore_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o time_n while_o our_o prince_n be_v thus_o at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o interruption_n bring_v his_o army_n unto_o belgrade_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1521._o which_o city_n be_v but_o slender_o defence_v the_o turk_n through_o his_o underminer_n gun_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n without_o great_a difficulty_n &_o with_o little_a loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n soon_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v after_o this_o victory_n solyman_n rest_v himself_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a behind_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v yet_o christian_n betwixt_o he_o and_o asia_n wherefore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v his_o army_n of_o 450._o ship_n and_o 300._o m._n man_n to_o the_o besiege_v thereof_o this_o rhodes_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a island_n besiege_v wtin_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la mediterraneum_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o do_v manful_o resist_v the_o turk_n spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o pain_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o pinch_v with_o penury_n see_v also_o no_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o begin_v to_o languish_v in_o themselves_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v up_o two_o great_a mountain_n with_o strength_n of_o hand_n 2._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o city_n like_o roll_a trench_n carry_v they_o defore_o they_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n in_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n &_o artillery_n to_o batter_v the_o city_n the_o master_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v then_o one_o philippus_n villadamus_fw-la a_o frenchman_n in_o who_o no_o diligence_n be_v lack_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n the_o rhodian_o likewise_o so_o valiant_o behave_v themselves_o upon_o the_o wall_n that_o with_o their_o shot_n all_o the_o ditch_n about_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a turk_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a reign_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n that_o 30._o m._n of_o they_o die_v thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o solyman_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o siege_n begin_v who_o at_o length_n by_o underminer_n cast_v down_o the_o vamure_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wan_a ground_n still_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o rhodian_o and_o with_o mortary_n piece_n so_o batter_v the_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a place_n almost_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o continue_v the_o siege_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n come_v no_o help_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n through_o the_o advice_n of_o ualladamus_fw-la yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o with_o life_n and_o good_n which_o convention_n the_o turk_n keep_v with_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o thus_o solyman_n with_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o utter_a shame_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n fellow_n and_o also_o ruin_v of_o all_o christendom_n get_v the_o noble_a i_o will_v of_o rhodes_n although_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o his_o army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o one_o assault_n 20._o thousand_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o fire_n sword_z stone_n and_o other_o engine_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o these_o rhodian_o might_n or_o will_v have_v do_v turk_n if_o succour_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o other_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o look_v for_o this_o city_n be_v win_v upon_o christmas_n day_n an._n 1522._o this_o conquest_n of_o rhodes_n obtain_v solyman_n the_o 4._o year_n after_o bring_v back_o his_o army_n again_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o only_o ludovike_v the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o nothing_o able_a to_o match_v with_o the_o turk_n yet_o of_o a_o hasty_a rashness_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o victory_n will_v needs_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o joannes_n uainoda_n be_v a_o capitaine_n well_o exercise_v in_o turkish_a war_n before_o be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o able_a soldier_n prelate_n but_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n coloss._n a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o man_n more_o bold_a than_o wise_a with_o his_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n trouble_v all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hungarian_n contain_v in_o all_o but_o only_o 24._o m._n horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n the_o turk_n twice_o short_a of_o their_o piece_n against_o the_o christian_a army_n yet_o scarce_o be_v any_o christian_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gun_n for_o then_o the_o special_a gunner_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n turk_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o spare_v then_o the_o turk_n horseman_n come_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n compass_v they_o about_o
the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n &_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n 13._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o mahumet_n and_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o discuss_v which_o interpretation_n of_o they_o although_o in_o some_o point_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o mahumet_n &_o the_o turk_n be_v pestilent_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o most_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o proper_a &_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a lamb_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o mark_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n pope_n both_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n with_o his_o fellow_n &_o with_o all_o such_o like_a of_o the_o pope_n school_n that_o follow_v that_o school_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o description_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o falshorned_a lamb_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o six_o principal_a cause_n or_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v to_o bear_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n reason_n by_o the_o which_o lamb_n no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v christ._n by_o yâ—_z horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o outward_a show_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o show_n or_o resemblance_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o mahumet_n for_o that_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o christ_n &_o christ_n as_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n wherefore_o see_v mahumet_n come_v neither_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n nor_o as_o vicar_n under_o christ_n this_o prophesy_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o he_o but_o only_o in_o he_o which_o open_o in_o plain_a word_n protest_v ob_v that_o all_o christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n not_o singular_o but_o universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o same_o of_o necessity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v nove_v of_o christ_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v where_o the_o pretence_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v grow_v the_o second_o argument_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n a_o lamb_n horn_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n 1553._o do_v not_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o person_n either_o turk_n or_o other_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v true_o so_o lively_a as_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o thou_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v in_o he_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o deed_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v wash_v your_o foot_n for_o humility_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o dragon_n 649._o see_v and_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o above_o mention_v pag._n 649._o charge_v command_v and_o threaten_a emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n with_o their_o shire_n county_n and_o university_n of_o their_o kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n castle_n uillage_n and_o other_o place_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n urban_n 2._o and_o his_o message_n to_o king_n william_n rufus_n pag._n 192._o behold_v the_o work_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n innocent_a against_o king_n john_n note_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o another_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dragon_n which_o for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o king_n head_n will_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o invest_v of_o his_o bishop_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n hildebrande_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o pag._n 175._o also_o of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n not_o like_o a_o lamb_n tread_v upon_o a_o dragon_n but_o like_o a_o dragoâ—_n tread_v upon_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o his_o own_o verse_n may_v â—ac_n turn_v upon_o himself_o tanquam_fw-la aspis_fw-la &_o basiliscus_fw-la super_fw-la oviculam_fw-la ambulans_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la leo_fw-la &_o draco_fw-it conculcans_fw-la agnum_fw-la consider_v moreover_o the_o behaviour_n manner_n condition_n and_o property_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v these_o 600._o year_n and_o what_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n can_v be_v more_o viperous_a than_o their_o own_o do_n and_o word_n can_v speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n against_o themselves_o it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o three_o argument_n reason_n and_o he_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n present_o before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o stripe_n of_o who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prophesy_v ij_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v expound_v who_o power_n the_o second_o beast_n do_v execute_v second_o what_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v which_o so_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o first_o of_o these_o beast_n here_o in_o the_o apoc._n describe_v have_v 7._o head_n &_o 10._o horn_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o demonstration_n first_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v declare_v and_o describe_v the_o say_a beast_n to_o stand_v of_o 7._o hill_n &_o to_o contain_v 10._o king_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o dragon_n give_v rome_n and_o also_o the_o same_o city_n to_o be_v name_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o property_v join_v together_o can_v agree_v in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o to_o the_o heathen_a empire_n of_o rome_n which_o city_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v these_o prophecy_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n assign_v to_o this_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o work_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n people_n 42._o month_n which_o month_n count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n make_v up_o the_o just_a number_n of_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v pag._n 397._o which_o thing_n thus_o stand_v prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o empire_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v it_o necessare_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n 13._o must_v signify_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n receive_v and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o say_a beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v neither_o in_o the_o turk_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o you_o see_v receive_v usurp_v and_o derive_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o when_o constantine_n or_o ludovicus_n yield_v unto_o he_o the_o rule_n &_o kingdom_n of_o that_o city_n he_o give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o of_o right_a and_o duty_n belong_v to_o he_o before_o and_o this_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o work_v not_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o constantinople_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o
procede_v in_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v the_o k._n of_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la a_o sabbate_n of_o time_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v say_v mer._n x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o golgotha_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o follow_v then_o moreover_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o method_n which_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o week_n or_o sabbate_n &_o half_a week_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v and_o when_o the_o k._n of_o roman_n shall_v geve_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o die_v then_o immediate_o shall_v antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n begin_v to_o appear_v &_o be_v bear_v in_o jewry_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o also_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v say_v methodius_n in_o chorosaim_v &_o shall_v be_v breed_v in_o bethsaida_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o capernaun_n to_o the_o which_z 3._o city_n christ_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o 3._o vae_fw-la and_o when_o great_a tribulation_n shall_v increase_v &_o multiply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o antichrist_n &_o all_o lordship_n &_o dominion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o 2._o faithful_a &_o dear_a servant_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reprove_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a seduce_a &_o lie_v forgery_n of_o this_o antichrist_n open_o before_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o false_o beguile_v &_o seduce_v by_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n disemble_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o shall_v leave_v &_o fly_v from_o he_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_v 2._o holy_a prophet_n which_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o antichrist_n see_v his_o proceeding_n so_o to_o be_v reprove_v &_o bring_v into_o contempt_n in_o his_o fury_n &_o anger_n shall_v kill_v the_o 2._o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v methodius_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n interpretation_n antichrist_n to_o these_o prophecy_n &_o testimony_n of_o methodius_n what_o credit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n go_v by_o such_o order_n of_o time_n as_o be_v set_v &_o dispose_v in_o his_o book_n interpretation_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o 4._o principal_a state_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n to_o come_v the_o first_o state_n and_o alteration_n be_v by_o mahumete_n and_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o ishmael_n come_v out_o of_o arabia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n saracen_n an._n 630._o which_o rebel_a against_o heraclius_n increase_v &_o prevail_v still_o more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o also_o in_o many_o place_n in_o europe_n especial_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o second_o state_n &_o alteration_n he_o prophesi_v to_o come_v by_o the_o turk_n which_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o far_a part_n of_o seythia_n turk_n the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o north_n first_o overcome_v the_o saracene_n subdue_v the_o persian_n and_o afterward_o join_v together_o with_o e_o the_o saracen_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187_o then_o subdue_v syria_n and_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o methodius_n seem_v to_o mean_v of_o speak_v of_o the_o vile_a and_o miserable_a people_n close_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a captain_n in_o the_o north_n between_o 2._o mountain_n the_o deepâ—â—nosse_n of_o 12._o cubit_n waste_v that_o filthy_a corrupt_a nation_n shall_v pollute_v the_o early_a with_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o turk_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o north_n that_o be_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o caucasus_n or_o else_o ismaels_n câ—ueassi_fw-la be_v withhold_v &_o keep_v back_o of_o almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v his_o church_n alongspace_fw-fr during_o the_o time_n of_o twelve_o c._n year_n yea_o and_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o deserve_v they_o be_v permit_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o break_v out_o and_o to_o invade_v the_o church_n who_o now_o join_v together_o with_o the_o saracen_n have_v wrought_v and_o daily_o do_v work_v all_o these_o grievance_n against_o our_o christian_a brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v except_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o let_v they_o out_o do_v pluck_v they_o in_o again_o moreover_o 1187._o in_o the_o mean_v space_n between_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n where_o methodius_n speak_v of_o the_o r._n of_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v quietness_n to_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbate_n of_o tune_n and_o half_a a_o sabbate_n thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o voyage_n of_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n under_o gotfridus_n duke_n of_o lotharing_n &_o his_o 2._o brethren_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o 300._o m._n footman_n and_o 100_o m._n horseman_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n recover_v again_o from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o which_o city_n before_o have_v be_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n after_o which_o victory_n get_v first_o gotfridus_n than_o baldwinus_n his_o brother_n and_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 9_o christian_a king_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o both_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n with_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n beside_o be_v subdue_v and_o win_v of_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o keep_v yet_o still_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187._o about_o which_o year_n and_o time_n as_o follow_v in_o methodius_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v win_v of_o the_o turk_n describe_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n of_o who_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o chorosaim_v and_o breed_v in_o bethsaida_n and_o reign_v in_o capernaum_n mean_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n malediction_n note_v by_o judas_n iscariothe_v and_o these_o 3._o city_n against_o who_o be_v speak_v thrice_o vae_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o methodius_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v among_o the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o the_o saracen_n nor_o turk_n but_o shall_v spring_v we_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o say_v methodius_n shall_v seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v rather_o than_o the_o saracene_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v describe_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v nourish_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n at_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o very_a place_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n assign_v of_o methodius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o antoninus_n par._n 3._o that_o about_o this_o say_v present_a time_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o antichriste_n be_v then_o come_v but_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n &_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o now_o why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v &_o why_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o antichriste_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o muse_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o this_o time_n here_o assign_v by_o methodius_n come_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n and_o pope_n innocent_n the_o third_o the_o first_o author_n &_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n also_o begin_v
my_o diocese_n as_o my_o canoniste_n do_v say_v ibid._n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 220._o except_o they_o will_v imagine_v as_o the_o manichy_n do_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o moses_n faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n 221._o wherefore_o as_o i_o begone_v so_o i_o conclude_v command_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o human_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n a_o lively_a picture_n describe_v the_o weight_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n tradition_n ¶_o at_o london_n print_a by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n of_o rome_n continue_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n devise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o place_n here_o note_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a xi_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n last_v ccxciiij_o year_n count_v from_o the_o behead_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n till_o the_o end_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o ccxciiiij_fw-la year_n s_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n do_v prophesy_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o cap._n ji_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xiij_o month_n and_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v xlii_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o xlii_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a of_o ccxciiij_o year_n half_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o take_v these_o xlii_o month_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n stand_v for_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a do_v affirm_v thereby_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v reign_v but_o only_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o understand_v how_o these_o xlii_o month_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n to_o every_o month_n after_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o make_v ccxciiij_o year_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o year_n antichrist_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n the_o christian_a emperor_n xi_o the_o like_a understanding_n also_o have_v the_o iij._n day_n &_o a_o half_a mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n xi_o where_o be_v say_v that_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n for_o count_v every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o bexii_fw-la by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o ccxciiij_o year_n xij_o and_o so_o whether_o you_o count_v by_o month_n or_o by_o day_n both_o way_n it_o geve_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tyme._n for_o as_o one_o twelvemonth_n which_o be_v one_o year_n make_v one_o time_n two_o tweluemonthe_n which_o be_v two_o year_n make_v two_o time_n &_o vi_fw-la month_n which_o be_v half_a a_o year_n make_v half_o a_o time_n make_v altogether_o xlii_o month_n so_o likewise_o in_o one_o day_n ij_o day_n and_o half_a a_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n twelve_o xij_o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n twelve_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o m._n cclx_o day_n it_o come_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o reckon_v for_o in_o geve_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n so_o many_o day_n do_v amount_v in_o all_o to_o xlii_o month_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v reduce_v to_o sabbate_n of_o year_n make_v ccxciiii_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v these_o persecution_n 20._o note_v moreover_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o these_o persecution_n expire_v s._n john_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o his_o revelation_n cap._n xx_o prophesi_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o let_v lose_v again_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v that_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n shall_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o god_n people_n as_o before_o which_o lose_v of_o satan_n fall_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o at_o what_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v under_o ottomannus_fw-la waste_v and_o destroy_v then_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o afterward_o of_o europa_n read_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 735.736.738_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auxilium_fw-la christ_n in_fw-la concinnando_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la fellix_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetere_fw-la papae_fw-la nomen_fw-la nunc_fw-la probrosum_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nonnarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la ad_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la relicta_fw-la deploratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la morum_fw-la et_fw-la temporum_fw-la quanta_fw-la degeneratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la necessaria_fw-la precatio_fw-la ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la profit_n to_o be_v take_v by_o example_n of_o christian_n martyr_n god_n work_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n what_o use_n come_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o partial_a deâ—liâ—g_n of_o story_n writer_n primum_fw-la quodque_fw-la veâ—â—â—mum_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n image_n of_o both_o church_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n describe_v how_o the_o truâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o not_o visible_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n with_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v from_o 〈◊〉_d aeneas_n silâ—uius_n â—ayth_v that_o mathilâ—a_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimonye_n of_o s._n pâ—ter_n exit_fw-la auen_n lib._n 6._o monkery_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o â—â—ignem_fw-la england_n the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o decay_v the_o true_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n extravagant_a cap_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la exit_fw-la nicholas_n emerico_fw-la lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la exit_fw-la joan._n auentins_n lib._n 7._o extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intâ—a_fw-la doctrinâ—m_fw-la exit_fw-la bulliâ—_n quibâ—â—dam_fw-la othonis_n epist._n herbipoâ—ensis_n extravagant_a joan._n 22._o exit_fw-la joan_n frosiardo_n volume_n 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la tritemio_n exit_fw-la bulla_n gregorij_fw-la cap._n 11._o exit_fw-la illirico_n exit_fw-la brushio_n exit_fw-la christiano_n masseo_n exit_fw-la joan._n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o statut._n in_o an._n 5._o rich._n 2._o an._n domini_fw-la 1390._o exit_fw-la statut._n in_o an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o an._n domini_fw-la 1402._o exit_fw-la literis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cant._n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la 5._o anno._n domini_fw-la 1422._o bloody_a mark_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v on_o man_n garment_n in_o germany_n anno._n 1501._o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n well_o near_o expire_v exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n multitude_n of_o book_n lament_v comparison_n between_o worldly_a soldier_n and_o â—â—_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ._n esay_n 63._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n four_o demand_n or_o question_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o 1._o question_n esay_n 11.65_o objection_n refutation_n public_a execution_n of_o law_n not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o galath_n 6._o the_o 2._o question_n the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n ground_v upon_o no_o just_a cause_n nor_o deserve_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o country_n of_o merindoll_n and_o cabriers_n malice_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o vassy_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
it_o give_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o ananias_n death_n act_n 3._o joh._n 1â—_n like_o a_o pull_v heâ—â—e_n math._n 16._o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n falâ—â—_n found_v upon_o scripture_n dist._n 9_o â—â—_o iâ—a_o demâ—nus_n â—â—cter_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n geâ—â—ng_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16_o â—â—tly_o expound_v math._n 18._o john_n 20._o christ_n oneâ—â—_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3._o galat._n 2._o aâ—â—s_n â—_o the_o third_o error_n other_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v as_o peter_n have_v act_n 2._o romans_z 1._o peter_n rule_v 3._o church_n act_n 1._o act_n 2._o act_n 3.4.5_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n galatian_n 2._o the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n absolution_n three_o thing_n require_v in_o popish_a absolution_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n two_o thing_n require_v on_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v popish_a absolution_n dewret_n de_fw-fr â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n john_n 3_o john_n 5._o math._n 25._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n corinth_n 4._o john_n 20._o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o priest_n as_o to_o a_o other_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n mistake_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n fayth_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 15._o john_n 12._o child_n depart_v before_o baptismal_a condemn_v auricular_a confession_n james_n 5._o deâ—eniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n multiplex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 53._o john_n 1_o confession_n â—â—to_fw-la god_n â—â—ticular_a confession_n untru_o â—â—ounded_v â—â—on_o the_o â—â—pture_n â—â—ke_v 17._o the_o autor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n reprove_v john_n 3_o luke_n 5._o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n expound_v to_o make_v â—othing_v for_o cuticular_a confession_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leprey_n &_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o auricle_n lar_a confession_n agree_v not_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o absolve_a from_o sin_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v none_o from_o punishment_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o pardon_n deceave_v man_n 3._o manner_n of_o way_n the_o pope_n promise_v pardon_n for_o sin_n induce_v man_n to_o sin_n in_o simony_n deadly_a sin_n and_o debt_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o can_v remit_v the_o debt_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o remit_v the_o debt_n to_o man_n the_o pope_n hard_a to_o pardon_v a_o priest_n leave_v his_o matter_n unsay_v then_o for_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n absolution_n to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o exit_fw-la regist_n latÃno_fw-la episc._n herford_n note_n example_n declare_v what_o war_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o pope_n john_n 6._o galath_n â—_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 5._o john_n 6._o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a beleve_v in_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v math._n 26._o luke_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n expound_v note_v well_o gentle_a reader_n bread_n by_o similitude_n bread_n substantial_o and_o the_o body_n sacramental_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o he_o give_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n paul_n call_v it_o material_a bread_n note_v reader_n the_o vain_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o mass_n the_o people_n great_o deceve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n seek_v their_o own_o honour_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n mark_v here_o you_o good_a priest_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr 2._o cap._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la inquit_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 2_o cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la contrariety_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v heretical_a the_o sacrament_n leave_v by_o the_o priest_n negligence_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o a_o mouse_n return_v again_o from_o body_n to_o bread_n whether_o external_a sign_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o else_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ._n three_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o priest_n 1._o aaronicall_a 2_o eternal_a 3._o christian._n leviticall_a priest_n divide_v from_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o and_o wherein_o 1._o in_o kindrede_n 2._o in_o oath_n take_v 3._o in_o durabilitie_n 4._o in_o maâ—â—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o law_n bring_v none_o to_o perfection_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n the_o three_o priesthood_n the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o priest_n not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ._n the_o fourthe_a priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o pope_n order_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o the_o realty_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n math._n 6._o the_o aâ—tes_n of_o necromancy_n southsay_v &_o with_o craft_n how_o &_o from_o who_o they_o come_v against_o exorcise_a of_o priest_n conjure_v or_o hallow_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n holy_a water_n conjure_v exorcistae_fw-la the_o absurdity_n &_o abomination_n in_o the_o popish_a exorcism_n detect_v where_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a water_n then_o in_o the_o great_a pestilence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o james._n 4._o remish_a conjurer_n the_o good_a life_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o deal_v in_o god_n matter_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n little_a anay_n let_v before_o god_n remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n need_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n priest_n more_o bind_v to_o lay_v mass_n command_v by_o man_n then_o to_o preach_v command_v of_o god_n spiritual_a fornication_n jeronymus_n whether_o priest_n may_v bargain_v to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v jeronymus_n sell_v of_o prayer_n abominable_a religious_a man_n and_o woman_n devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n evil_n get_v land_n as_o evil_a bestow_v for_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n buy_v and_o sell_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n parson_n place_n apparel_n curiosity_n or_o eloquence_n of_o prayer_n not_o regard_v of_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n compare_v prayer_n that_o do_v more_o for_o money_n then_o for_o charity_n disprove_v sell_v of_o pardon_n sell_v of_o order_n sell_v of_o church_n halowinge_n sell_v of_o discipline_n sell_v of_o fraternity_n sell_v of_o ditiges_n year_n mind_n confession_n wedding_n buriynge_n sell_v of_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n example_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n babylon_n apoc._n 18_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n mean_v rome_n the_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n in_o the_o a_o pox_n signify_v rome_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchodonozar_n signify_v rome_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o rome_n jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o double_a sword_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seck_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o regard_v than_o christ_n in_o every_o sacrament_n 2._o thing_n contain_v caveat_n emptor_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n dux_n cleri_fw-la martinus_n poenitenliarius_fw-la mo_z wicked_a pope_n then_o emperor_n matter_n of_o idolatry_n image_n oath_n how_o far_o they_o be_v tolerable_a whether_o temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v pope_n take_v from_o emperor_n their_o benefactor_n temporal_a dominion_n when_o they_o offend_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o may_v emperor_n take_v from_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n when_o they_o offend_v a_o prophecy_n of_o walter_n brute_n that_o temporal_a good_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n walter_n brute_n again_o command_v to_o appear_v bishop_n &_o â—â—tors_n â—â—h_fw-mi 10._o bachelor_n â—_o divinity_n â—_o monk_n â—_o doctor_n â—lars_n sitâ—â—â—_n upon_o walter_n bâ—re_o nicholas_n herford_n but_o also_o present_a the_o wriâ—â—ges_n of_o walter_n 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o tenor_n
we_o may_v well_o argue_v his_o proceed_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o question_n ¶_o the_o three_o question_n my_o three_o question_n i_o take_v of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o book_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n lamb_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v by_o history_n to_o be_v open_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o a_o certain_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n of_o blasphemy_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o strength_n and_o great_a power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o &_o to_o make_v xlij_o month_n of_o the_o which_o beast_n one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v wound_v at_o length_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n mention_n follow_v of_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v 2._o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n &_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o live_v who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v spirit_n &_o life_n to_o the_o say_v former_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o cause_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n &_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o description_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n rise_v my_o question_n wherein_o i_o desire_v all_o papist_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a either_o to_o answer_v or_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophesy_n mean_v by_o the_o say_v 2._o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o prophesy_n so_o obscure_a but_o be_v historical_a by_o history_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v &_o easy_o expound_v write_v therefore_o to_o the_o papist_n as_o man_n expert_a in_o history_n my_o question_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n must_v needs_o prefigure_v some_o people_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o high_a estate_n &_o power_n they_o will_v now_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o people_n or_o domination_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v plain_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n &_o propertye_n of_o the_o say_v ij_o beast_n here_o set_v forth_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v of_o force_n inevitable_a to_o grant_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o only_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o no_o other_o which_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v apply_v first_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o strength_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o also_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge over_o all_o tribe_n nation_n language_n people_n and_o country_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o monarchy_n of_o great_a force_n pass_v all_o other_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o mean_v second_o in_o that_o the_o best_a have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o those_o seven_o head_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o say_a book_n cap._n 17._o for_o seven_o hill_n notorious_o import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v 7._o hill_n contain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o x._o horn_n be_v there_o expound_v for_o x._o king_n signify_v belike_o the_o x._o provincy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_n empire_n with_o x._o crown_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o head_n all_o which_o convenient_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o where_o the_o say_a beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o most_o manifest_o be_v declare_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n which_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o month_n that_o be_v from_o tiberius_n to_o licinius_n 294._o year_n to_o persecute_v christ_n church_n as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a four_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n &_o the_o wound_n afterward_o to_o be_v cure_v again_o by_o that_o you_o have_v to_o understand_v the_o decay_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_n monarchy_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gotte_n uandal_n &_o lombard_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n thrice_o sack_v and_o take_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o so_o remain_v this_o head_n of_o rome_n wound_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n till_o at_o length_n this_o wound_n be_v cure_v again_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n declare_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o after_o this_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n who_o practiâ—ed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o cure_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o make_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o cause_v all_o from_o the_o most_o to_o the_o least_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a free_a man_n and_o bondman_n to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v well_o view_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o needs_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o other_o expound_v as_o by_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o who_o else_o represent_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proud_o as_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n speak_v once_o to_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o geve_v to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o this_o falâ—e_a horn_a lamb_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o loose_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n dukedom_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o mortal_a man_n may_v have_v rome_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o where_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la platina_fw-la in_o vit._n gregorij_fw-la 7._o furthermore_o at_o what_o time_n the_o decline_a state_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o italy_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n than_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o pipinus_fw-la and_o carolâ—s_n magnus_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o lombarde_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a glory_n of_o the_o monarchy_n to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o therefore_o who_o cure_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o this_o beast_n again_o but_o only_o he_o who_o give_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o who_o after_o that_o by_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v subdue_v those_o lombarde_n with_o other_o alien_n and_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o rome_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o so_o repare_v &_o advaunse_v the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o rome_n
will_v not_o name_v rome_n and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o eccius_n to_o be_v answer_v unto_o who_o argue_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reason_n on_o this_o manner_n da_z that_o for_o somuch_o as_o a_o ordinary_a &_o a_o know_a church_n visible_a must_v here_o be_v know_v continual_o on_o earth_n during_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o church_n all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n xi_o and_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a orderly_o know_v to_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v their_o recourse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o paralogism_n i_o answer_v thus_o aquivoci_fw-la that_o this_o word_n durans_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o during_o church_n in_o the_o minor_a have_v fallaciam_fw-la aequivoci_fw-la for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v have_v their_o durance_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o definition_n and_o matter_n which_o make_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n and_o univocè_fw-la neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v nor_o yet_o the_o form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o rome_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o apostle_n be_v never_o author_n or_o father_n of_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n ever_o to_o the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o mayor_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n examine_v i_o answer_v first_o although_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n during_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o whatsoever_o congregation_n true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o ever_o remain_v in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o earth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o say_v true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o other_o as_o well_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o as_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o remain_v fixe_o in_o one_o place_n or_o city_n alone_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o come_v in_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whosoever_o will_v understand_v right_o their_o authority_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n now_o time_n which_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a property_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o other_o church_n and_o nothing_o agre_v to_o that_o be_v then_o save_v only_o in_o outward_a name_n and_o place_n therefore_o by_o this_o distinction_n make_v i_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprianus_n and_o other_o famous_a doctor_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o say_v that_o these_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v say_v not_o untrue_a call_v it_o catholic_a &_o apostolical_a doctor_n for_o that_o the_o same_o church_n take_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v we_o say_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_a neither_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o doctor_n neither_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o if_o they_o have_v will_v ever_o have_v judge_v any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a such_o commendation_n over_o and_o beside_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n yet_o more_o object_n against_o we_o who_o heave_v and_o shove_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o lack_n of_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v be_v drive_v to_o fall_v in_o scan_v the_o time_n and_o year_n what_o say_v they_o where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o you_o before_o these_o fifty_o year_n to_o who_o brief_o to_o answer_v first_o we_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o they_o call_v our_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n objection_n now_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v when_o this_o church_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n nor_o do_v yet_o ever_o see_v any_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o &_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o universal_a pope_n be_v receive_v public_o but_o repel_v in_o rome_n nor_o this_o fullness_n of_o plenary_a power_n yet_o know_v nor_o this_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v of_o sacrament_n yet_o hear_v of_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o old_a act_n and_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o geve_v testimony_n with_o we_o wherein_o sufficient_a matter_n we_o have_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o form_n usage_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o our_o church_n reform_v now_o not_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_a of_o any_o new_a church_n of_o our_o own_o rome_n but_o to_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o a_o reduce_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o be_v declare_v and_o more_o shall_v appear_v christ_n willing_a hereafter_o papist_n and_o where_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n do_v moreover_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o godfather_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n objection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o christen_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o our_o father_n &_o godfather_n in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v christen_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v &_o because_o our_o godfather_n be_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n thing_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n &_o circumstance_n consider_v beside_o the_o principal_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o recead_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n therein_o we_o now_o remove_v ourselves_o not_o because_o we_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o with_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o baptise_a we_o but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v christine_v of_o a_o heretic_n the_o baptism_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a although_o the_o baptiser_n be_v nought_o so_o if_o our_o godfather_n or_o father_n which_o christen_v we_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n not_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n neither_o be_v our_o baptism_n worse_o for_o that_o nor_o yet_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o
church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v have_v no_o comformitie_n with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n heretofore_o for_o than_o bishop_n debate_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o question_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o determine_v by_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n promotion_n as_o write_v greg._n turonensis_n in_o francorum_n historia_fw-la where_o as_o now_o both_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n &_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n set_v aside_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v decide_v by_o certain_a new_a decretal_a or_o rather_o extradecrâ—tall_a &_o extravagant_a constitution_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n compile_v and_o in_o his_o consistory_n practise_v and_o where_o as_o the_o old_a ordinance_n and_o disposition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o common_a law_n as_o of_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o institution_n of_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n also_o to_o patron_n and_o donor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o dominion_n also_o to_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o to_o have_v their_o free_a election_n &_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o full_a effect_n order_v and_o dispose_v promotion_n collation_n provision_n &_o disposition_n of_o prelacy_n dignity_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o after_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o france_n ludovici_fw-la 16._o q_o 7._o cap._n omnes_fw-la basilicae_fw-la by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a cap_n 6._o also_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 9_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o also_o beside_o these_o ancient_a decree_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v again_o in_o more_o latter_a year_n by_o ludovicus_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la make_v and_o provide_v by_o full_a parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n an._n 1228._o in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v item_n exactionâ—s_v &_o onera_fw-la gravissima_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la per_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la impositas_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la de_fw-la pauperatum_fw-la existit_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la imponendas_fw-la vel_fw-la imponenda_fw-la levari_fw-la aut_fw-la colligi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pro_fw-la rationabili_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o urgentissima_fw-la causa_fw-la vel_fw-la inevitabili_fw-la necessitate_v ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la expresso_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la iussu_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v item_n all_o exaction_n &_o importable_a burden_n of_o money_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o say_v our_o kingdom_n have_v be_v miserable_o hitherto_o impoverish_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v impose_v or_o lay_v upon_o we_o we_o utter_o discharge_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v hereafter_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n unless_o there_o come_v some_o reasonable_a godly_a &_o most_o urgent_a &_o inevitable_a necessity_n &_o that_o also_o not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o express_a &_o voluntary_a commandment_n of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o our_o foresay_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o contrary_a and_o against_o to_o these_o so_o manifest_a &_o express_v decremente_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o constitution_n synodall_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a presumption_n degenerate_v from_o all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o elder_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o singular_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o &_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o entermedle_v in_o dispose_v &_o transpose_v church_n benefice_n college_n monastery_n with_o the_o collation_n exemption_n election_n good_n &_o land_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n whereof_o have_v come_v in_o these_o impropriation_n first_o fruit_n &_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o miserable_a dispoyl_v of_o parish_n &_o horrible_a decay_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n among_o the_o old_a roman_a elder_n be_v never_o know_v for_o so_o much_o than_o do_v it_o lack_v that_o due_a necessity_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o church_n that_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n pluck_v from_o their_o own_o rather_o do_v cumulate_v the_o church_n with_o superfluity_n again_o when_o such_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o auncetor_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o give_v nor_o yet_o take_v to_o serve_v the_o private_a use_n of_o certain_a churchman_n take_v no_o pain_n therein_o but_o rather_o to_o serve_v the_o public_a subvention_n of_o the_o needy_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a institution_n by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n set_v forth_o an._n 830._o the_o word_n be_v these_o pio._n res_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pretia_fw-mi peccatorum_fw-la &_o patrimonia_fw-la pauperum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vow_n and_o bequeste_n of_o the_o faithful_a price_n to_o ransom_n such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n or_o prison_n and_o patrimony_n to_o succour_v they_o with_o hospitality_n that_o be_v needy_a whereunto_o agree_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la vendicasâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la proprias_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la commendatas_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la divisisse_fw-la that_o be_v good_a man_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o distribute_v they_o as_o give_fw-ge &_o bequeath_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habentibus_fw-la habet_fw-la common_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v it_o common_a with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la bonif_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la privatim_fw-la bonifac_o quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la possidemus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la pauperum_fw-la quorum_fw-la procurationem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la gerimus_fw-la non_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la damnabili_fw-la vendicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o vowson_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v thing_n then_o as_o much_o unknowen_a benefice_n as_o now_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o free_a election_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o first_o come_v and_o creep_v in_o chief_o by_o the_o pretence_a authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n abuse_v in_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o say_v latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o much_o more_o jurisdiction_n they_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v geve_v or_o stand_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_a whereof_o as_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o so_o brief_o i_o will_v recapitulate_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n geve_v and_o refer_v christian._n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n several_o this_o church_n now_o of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o absolute_o and_o only_o both_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n &_o also_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o limit_v it_o neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o more_fw-mi they_o to_o other_o city_n nor_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n more_z them_z to_o other_o apostle_n but_o geve_v it_o clear_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n so_o that_o where_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v annex_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v give_v and_o take_v mere_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o mediate_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o peter_n sea_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v his_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o step_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n limit_v be_v this_o for_o that_o it_o extend_v his_o authority_n far_o and_o more_o ample_o they_o either_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n or_o example_n of_o time_n will_v give_v for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o absolve_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n subjection_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n to_o denounce_v
constitutionis_fw-la unto_o this_o lotharius_n french_a king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o write_v that_o romana_fw-la lex_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o roman_a law_n meaning_n the_o law_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v in_o force_n ita_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la suum_fw-la robur_fw-la propriúmque_fw-la vigorem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la that_o be_v so_o now_o it_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n 9_o ino_n carnotensis_n lib._n 11._o decretorum_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n .848_o after_o this_o lotharius_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o empire_n of_o france_n before_o who_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n &_o plead_v his_o cause_n of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v before_o the_o emperor_n quite_o and_o release_v which_o declare_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n moreover_o descend_v yet_o to_o low_a time_n a_o 1228._o ludovicus_fw-la 9_o call_v holy_a ludovike_a make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a simony_n in_o the_o church_n also_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n establish_v a_o law_n or_o decree_n against_o the_o new_a invention_n reservation_n prevention_n &_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la s._n ludovici_fw-la sapiens_fw-la the_o which_o sanction_n be_v also_o practise_v long_o after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n &_o undercollector_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arestum_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n a_o 1463._o ex_fw-la molinaeo_n in_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la furthermore_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel._n 1303._o set_v forth_o a_o law_n call_v philippina_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v any_o exaction_n of_o new_a tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n &_o other_o uncustomed_a collection_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n carolus_n the_o v._o name_v sapiens_fw-la a_o 1369._o by_o a_o law_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n or_o their_o official_o within_o his_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v execute_v any_o censure_n of_o suspense_n or_o excommunication_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o city_n or_o town_n corporation_n or_o commons_n of_o his_o realm_n ex_fw-la regist_n antiquarum_fw-la con_v chart_n 62._o 6._o iten_v carolus_n vi_fw-la a_o 1388._o against_o the_o cardinal_n &_o other_o official_o &_o collector_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v again_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o before_o provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o fruit_n &_o rent_n of_o benefice_n with_o other_o pension_n &_o bishop_n good_n that_o depart_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v export_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o pope_n collector_n unto_o rome_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o right_o do_v appertain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v infer_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o story_n &_o example_n of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o king_n offa_n king_n egbertus_fw-la edgarus_n aluredus_n athelwoldus_n canutus_n edwardus_fw-la william_n conqueror_n wilhel_n rufus_n henricus_n the_o first_o henricus_fw-la the_o second_o till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n and_o after_o who_o deal_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v what_o injury_n the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v do_v unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o lawful_a governor_n &_o magistrate_n in_o usurp_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o who_o proper_o they_o owe_v subjection_n contrary_a to_o the_o step_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a bishop_n their_o ancestor_n &_o therefore_o have_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o serviture_n have_v their_o power_n also_o commit_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o sort_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o place_n &_o stand_v &_o there_o to_o keep_v he_o wherein_o his_o own_o precinct_n do_v pale_v he_o &_o not_o rash_o to_o break_v out_o into_o other_o man_n walk_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o preacher_n function_n so_o unseemly_a &_o unorderly_o it_o be_v again_o that_o boniface_n the_o viij_o shall_v have_v bear_v before_o he_o the_o temporal_a male_n &_o the_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o any_o pope_n shall_v bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v the_o compass_n &_o limitation_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o exceed_v no_o far_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o seruiture_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n minister_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o which_o office_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o man_n else_o to_o intermeddle_v as_o we_o read_v how_o ozias_n be_v punish_v for_o offer_v incense_n &_o a_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o ark_n so_o now_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o pray_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v where_o cause_n urgent_o require_v to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a case_n to_o publish_v &_o denounce_v free_a reconciliation_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o erect_v &_o comfort_v trouble_v conscience_n with_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o the_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o admonish_v also_o the_o magistrate_n err_v or_o transgress_v in_o their_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sort_n magistrate_n so_o have_v the_o civil_a governor_n or_o magistrate_n again_o his_o proper_a charge_n &_o office_n to_o he_o assign_v which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n &_o judgement_n to_o defend_v with_o power_n the_o right_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a to_o defend_v from_o oppression_n the_o poor_a oppress_v to_o minister_v with_o equality_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a to_o every_o man_n to_o provide_v law_n good_a &_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o as_o cause_n move_v especial_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v to_o promote_v christ_n glory_n &_o gospel_n in_o set_v up_o &_o send_v out_o good_a preacher_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o provide_v bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v that_o be_v faithful_a in_o remove_a or_o else_n correct_v the_o same_o be_v faulty_a or_o negligent_a in_o congregate_v the_o clergy_n when_o need_n be_v of_o any_o counsel_n or_o election_n to_o hear_v their_o learning_n in_o cause_n propound_v &_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n learned_a to_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o dispose_v such_o rite_n &_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n as_o make_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o conserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o congrue_a order_n brief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n extend_v to_o minister_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o court_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a to_o have_v correction_n over_o all_o transgressor_n whether_o they_o be_v layman_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o final_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o sword_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a punishment_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n under_o who_o subjection_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o order_n and_o state_n of_o man_n here_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n also_o of_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o prince_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n also_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a where_o the_o say_v hormisda_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n patriarche_v of_o constant._n in_o this_o sort_n clara_n coelestibus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la procedit_fw-la quando_fw-la regés_fw-fr seculi_fw-la causas_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cum_fw-la gubernation_n politiae_fw-la coniungunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la act._n v._n univers_a council_n constantini_n secundi_fw-la a_o 528._o and_o thus_o much_o and_o to_o much_o peradventure_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o
be_v say_v romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o concilio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la primatum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o his_o primacy_n by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n &_o term_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a time_n yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v you_o sâ—e_v now_o to_o try_v this_o matter_n as_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n whether_o those_o foresay_a title_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereunto_o this_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o some_o peradventure_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a preeminence_n of_o that_o city_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o or_o to_o crave_v some_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o call_v 1._o first_o be_v use_v then_o but_o of_o a_o few_o 2._o second_o neither_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 3._o three_o be_v rather_o give_v then_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o most_o 4._o four_o be_v not_o so_o give_v that_o it_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o general_a necessity_n of_o law_n why_o every_o one_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o call_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o seek_v to_o be_v take_v and_o call_v unam_fw-la and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o witness_v where_o be_v say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n &_o ei_fw-la subesse_fw-la that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v therefore_o these_o title_n and_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n aforesaid_a orderly_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o history_n of_o time_n do_v say_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o first_o come_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o not_o and_o by_o who_o 3._o how_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n whether_o common_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o particular_o of_o a_o few_o and_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o sit_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o foresay_a name_n be_v then_o give_v of_o certain_a bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o all_o the_o say_a name_n be_v give_v or_o but_o certain_a or_o what_o they_o be_v 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v of_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v or_o else_o refuse_v of_o some_o 6._o and_o final_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refuse_v be_v give_v or_o not_o touch_v the_o discourse_n of_o which_o matter_n although_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n rather_o of_o divine_n than_o hystoritian_n and_o will_v require_v a_o long_a and_o large_a debate_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o in_o these_o &_o diverse_a other_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o history_n must_v needs_o help_v divine_n dispute_v about_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v assist_v i_o therein_o i_o will_v join_v to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o truth_n such_o help_n as_o i_o may_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n appertain_v now_o claim_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n apostolical_a the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n most_o holy_a pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o mix_a thing_n between_o both_o the_o patriarche_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc_n unto_o the_o which_o title_n or_o stile_n be_v annex_v a_o triple_a crown_n a_o triple_a cross_n two_o cross_a key_n a_o naked_a sword_n seavenfold_a seal_n in_o token_n of_o the_o seavenfolde_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v carry_v pickbacke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a king_n have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o terrene_a prince_n to_o reign_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v have_v the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o that_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n have_v give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o have_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v indulgency_n and_o the_o cross_n against_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o patri_fw-la and_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o certain_a other_o prince_n aught_o to_o make_v to_o he_o confession_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o coronation_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o king_n have_v serve_v for_o footman_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v geve_v power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v prison_n alijs_fw-la without_o who_o authority_n no_o general_a council_n have_v any_o force_n and_o to_o who_o appellation_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o decree_n of_o nicen_n council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v in_o no_o less_o force_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o ex_fw-la fra_z barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la item_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o 7._o cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la epis._n tit_n 7._o item_n that_o he_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v something_o and_o cause_v the_o sentence_n which_o before_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o injustice_n make_v justice_n in_o correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n papa_n and_o again_o do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n â—â—_o flock_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o rebuke_v his_o fault_n in_o this_o world_n item_n that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o name_n and_o title_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o regality_n above_o rehearse_v be_v ever_o attribute_v of_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o these_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o claim_v unto_o he_o by_o old_a possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n whether_o they_o will_v avouch_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a title_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o tenor_n of_o regality_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o be_v afore_o touch_v or_o not_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o allegation_n which_o they_o never_o have_v do_v yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o avouch_v they_o all_o together_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v specify_v then_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n claim_v they_o altogether_o so_o stout_o
usurp_v they_o so_o false_o and_o obtrud_v they_o upon_o we_o so_o strait_o moreover_o if_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o example_n of_o time_n will_v yield_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o in_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o see_v what_o part_n of_o this_o regality_n they_o will_v defend_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n cano._n i_o mean_v after_o christ._n first_o in_o the_o cooncell_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o in_o the_o uj_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n we_o find_v it_o so_o decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n or_o precinct_n of_o some_o one_o church_n antiquus_fw-la and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o regiment_n of_o other_o church_n about_o he_o secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v purport_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n in_o egypt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o antioch_n &_o in_o other_o country_n let_v every_o church_n have_v his_o due_a honour_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v also_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o he_o reserve_v so_o that_o such_o order_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o dignity_n which_o to_o they_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n vj._n and_o seven_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n be_v join_v together_o in_o on_o like_a manner_n of_o dignity_n first_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v mean_v therein_o secondlye_o for_o somuch_o as_o in_o the_o say_v two_o canon_n after_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o immediate_o follow_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o city_n also_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o metropolitan_a cant._n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o confirm_v every_o bishop_n make_v in_o his_o province_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o of_o pope_n stephanus_n with_o other_o mo_z be_v forge_v wherein_o these_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exempt_v and_o descever_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o archbishop_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n sacrosancta_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o decree_n do_v 22._o cap._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la wherefore_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o archbishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a carthage_n so_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v in_o this_o also_o to_o have_v he_o number_v with_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la which_o title_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o be_v common_a to_o mo_z city_n then_o to_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o pope_n stephanus_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o leo_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n in_o aphricke_n call_v the_o vj._n council_n of_o carthage_n a_o 420._o where_o be_v congregat_v 217._o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v also_o augustinus_n prosper_n orosius_n with_o diverse_a other_o famous_a person_n this_o council_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o v._o year_n wherein_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o then_o be_v zosimus_n this_o zosimus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o examination_n one_o that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o he_o out_o of_o aprike_v carthage_n name_v apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o aurelius_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o the_o council_n of_o aphrike_n have_v worthelye_o excommunicate_v for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n before_o upon_o this_o zosimus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o show_v such_o favour_n to_o apiarius_n for_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n his_o messenger_n to_o wit_n fastinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o potentine_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v philippus_n and_o asellus_n with_o these_o four_o request_n first_o that_o apiarius_n who_o he_o have_v absolve_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o again_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolites_n &_o also_o of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sail_v over_o importune_o add_v comitatum_fw-la three_o that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n forthly_a council_n that_o vrbanus_n there_o bishop_n either_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o else_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n unless_o he_o will_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o approbation_n whereof_o the_o say_a zosimus_n allege_v for_o he_o the_o word_n as_o he_o pretend_v take_v out_o of_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hear_n this_n and_o remember_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v decred_fw-mi &_o yet_o not_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o dare_v wrongful_o to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o read_v to_o their_o remembrance_n in_o their_o common_a latin_a exemplare_fw-la of_o nicene_n council_n any_o such_o canon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o quietness_n sake_n they_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o till_o time_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o from_o antioch_n in_o like_a effect_n afterward_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n which_o then_o succeed_v zosimus_n and_o three_o also_o to_o celestinus_fw-la which_o short_o after_o succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o foresay_a council_n send_v their_o legate_n marcellus_n and_o innocentius_n to_o atticus_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o authentic_a copy_n in_o greek_a of_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o find_v in_o the_o true_a original_n no_v such_o canon_n conuncell_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o forge_v they_o write_v a_o sharp_a &_o a_o handsome_a letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n by_o the_o way_n domine_fw-la frater_fw-la declare_v to_o he_o how_o they_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n can_v find_v no_o such_o canon_n as_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v false_o allege_v and_o therewithal_o recite_v the_o vj._n canon_n afore_o mention_v declare_v how_o the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n have_v commit_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o unto_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n moreover_o expound_v the_o same_o decree_n they_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o for_o that_o say_v they_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n do_v well_o foresee_v rome_n to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o controversy_n there_o be_v end_v in_o ijsdem_fw-la locis_fw-la where_o they_o begin_v 2._o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v contrary_a but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o press_v and_o ready_a in_o one_o province_n as_o in_o other_o to_o instruct_v his_o minister_n both_o prudent_o to_o understand_v judgement_n and_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v further_o to_o any_o outlandish_a help_n because_o especial_o that_o the_o party_n whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o commissioner_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v either_o to_o the_o provincial_a or_o to_o any_o general_a counsel_n 4._o that_o way_n to_o be_v better_o then_o to_o run_v to_o any_o forranine_a judge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o our_o god_n will_v inspire_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o
examine_v unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v in_o a_o whole_a council_n 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o such_o outlandish_a judgement_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n council_n can_v stand_v perfect_a and_o upright_o for_o that_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o witness_n either_o for_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n of_o age_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o impeachment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v direct_v wherefore_o as_o by_o these_o &_o other_o reason_n they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a from_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o matter_n over_o unto_o rome_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v say_v they_o by_o any_o council_n of_o the_o old_a father_n decred_a that_o any_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o they_o for_o decide_v of_o their_o matter_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o typhos_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la seculi_fw-la quae_fw-la lucem_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la &_o humilitatis_fw-la prefaert_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la diligunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n show_v and_o give_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n &_o of_o humility_n to_o such_o as_o love_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o foresay_a letter_n moreover_o pope_n be_v signify_v how_o the_o forenamed_a malefactor_n apiarius_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v absolve_v &_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o find_v culpable_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n procee_v against_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n &_o so_o enjoin_v he_o due_a penance_n for_o his_o demerit_n notwithstanding_o the_o absolution_n and_o inconsiderate_a clear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o proceed_v in_o sum_n out_o of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n these_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o glad_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n 2._o what_o pride_n they_o take_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o think_v and_o seek_v thereby_o to_o have_v all_o under_o their_o subjection_n 3._o to_o the_o intent_n to_o allure_v other_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o release_v and_o quit_v this_o apiarius_n as_o guiltless_a which_o after_o be_v try_v culpable_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n 4._o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n this_o council_n condemn_v he_o who_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v absolve_v little_o respect_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 5._o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v falsifier_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o they_o which_o shame_v not_o to_o falsify_v &_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a much_o less_o will_v they_o stick_v to_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o writing_n of_o particular_a bishop_n &_o doctor_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v do_v many_o one_o 6._o in_o this_o foresay_a council_n whereat_o augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o where_o aurelius_n precedent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v papa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v express_o in_o their_o letter_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dominus_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v brother_z bishop_n 7._o seventh_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o roman_a patriarch_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a that_o neither_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o he_o nor_o for_o he_o to_o send_v over_o his_o legate_n to_o they_o for_o end_v their_o controversy_n whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o full_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 8._o we_o hear_v in_o this_o council_n five_o cause_n or_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o all_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o universal_a head_n or_o judge_v as_o be_v before_o recite_v 9_o last_o by_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n we_o hear_v a_o virtuous_a exhortation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v into_o the_o meek_a &_o humble_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o fume_a and_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o or_o in_o some_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v moreover_o provide_v by_o express_a law_n and_o also_o specify_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n episc._n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n as_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la 23._o that_o be_v be_v it_o enact_v that_o no_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n not_o long_o before_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o africa_n a_o other_o council_n call_v synodus_fw-la milevitana_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 442._o at_o the_o which_o council_n also_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a where_o it_o be_v decree_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o minister_n or_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o space_n be_v not_o universal_o call_v by_o the_o term_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preferment_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o place_n import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o first_o seat_n than_o be_v call_v metropolitan_a church_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o constitution_n more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n may_v appear_v which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v except_o he_o have_v some_o special_a licence_n or_o exception_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o seat_z of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n in_o every_o country_n that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o primate_n in_o the_o say_v country_n 39_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o can_v 39_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o touch_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o head_n priest_n or_o else_o any_o such_o like_a again_o anicetus_n the_o x._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n stephen_n &_o pope_n felix_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o primate_n &_o metropolitan_a feliciâ—_n write_v thus_o let_v no_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o first_o bishop_n or_o primate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o such_o city_n &_o place_n where_o as_o before_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v primi_fw-la flamines_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v 80._o cap._n urbes_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la illis_fw-la where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n of_o such_o as_o crasty_o but_o false_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o beside_o other_o great_a and_o many_o conjecture_n also_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o where_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 12._o anicetus_n and_o other_o join_v together_o the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n &_o primate_fw-la themselves_o do_v divide_v the_o same_o from_o the_o order_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n allege_v therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n
and_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v false_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o other_o more_o for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o in_o every_o canon_n almost_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n no_o word_n be_v there_o touch_v 34._o neither_o of_o any_o order_n above_o the_o bishop_n or_o low_a than_o the_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o the_o 33._o canon_n set_v a_o order_n among_o bishop_n the_o canon_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v their_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n &_o he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o where_o 〈…〉_o not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o plain_o and_o express_o in_o every_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n purport_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d foresay_a canon_n word_n for_o word_n expound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d plain_o 〈…〉_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la metropolitanum_n 6._o q_o 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v false_a that_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n be_v report_v but_o falsed_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n anacletus_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n whereas_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n both_o primate_fw-la first_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o first_o that_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n be_v both_o one_o be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n aforesaid_a again_o that_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v evident_a exit_fw-la novella_fw-la justiniani_fw-la cap._n 23._o where_o the_o say_a constitution_n recite_v the_o 4._o patriarch_n above_o mention_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n archbishop_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o be_v under_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o matter_n set_v a_o other_o order_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n in_o place_v these_o foresay_a person_n first_o beginning_n with_o bishop_n ibi_fw-la then_o over_o they_o set_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o over_o he_o again_o the_o archbishop_n and_o there_o stay_v make_v no_o further_a mention_n of_o any_o other_o above_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o if_o the_o metropolitaine_n be_v accuse_v than_o the_o archbishop_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n thereof_o under_o who_o he_o dwell_v &_o pertain_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o constitution_n moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o suit_n or_o supplicaton_n be_v bring_v against_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o minister_n one_o first_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o default_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o than_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n although_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v place_v above_o the_o bishop_n decretal_a and_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o forge_a constitution_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la anicetus_n stephanus_n &_o felix_n who_o in_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v join_v together_o in_o one_o form_n and_o order_n both_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a 5._o and_o above_o they_o both_o do_v place_n the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o the_o patriarch_n the_o apostolical_a sea_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n in_o illis_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la art_n 4._o provinciae_fw-la do_v 99_o provincie_n multo_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n art_n 23._o do_v 99_o cap._n nulli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la also_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o art_n 5._o where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o gratianus_n refer_v this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n lucius_n item_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o art_n 12._o in_o which_o all_o foresay_a epistle_n this_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n be_v take_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a place_n be_v give_v to_o primat_n or_o patriarch_n the_o second_o to_o metrapolitanes_n or_o archbyshop_n the_o three_o to_o bishop_n and_o final_o above_o all_o these_o be_v extol_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decretal_a contrary_a to_o all_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o justinian_n in_o prefer_v archbishop_n above_o metropolitanes_n do_v not_o read_v these_o epistle_n decretal_a if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a or_o if_o they_o be_v forge_v they_o which_o forge_v the_o say_v epistle_n in_o their_o name_n do_v not_o well_o advise_v that_o justinian_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o priesthood_n thus_o than_o these_o title_n above_o recite_v as_o bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n primate_n patriarche_n archbyshop_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v chiefebyshop_n or_o headbishop_n to_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o his_o province_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n apply_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o as_o the_o same_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o patriarch_n in_o other_o chief_a city_n and_o provynce_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o hyghpriesthood_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o old_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o in_o such_o wise_a and_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o bishop_n indifferent_o and_o not_o singular_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o sea_n whereof_o testimony_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o vij_o general_a council_n do_v 38._o cap._n omnes_fw-la where_o the_o byshoppes_n office_n be_v call_v summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n substantia_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la divinitus_fw-la tradita_fw-la i_o vera_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarun_n disciplina_fw-la etc_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n say_v they_o of_o our_o high_a priesthood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o discipline_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n make_v relation_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la constitutis_fw-la of_o bishop_n set_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n pontifices_fw-la meaning_n not_o of_o any_o one_o but_o indiffynit_o &_o indifferent_o of_o whosoever_o 12._o q._n 3._o cap._n pontifices_fw-la also_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 240._o writing_n in_o general_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o byshoppe_n and_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a do_v attribute_n to_o they_o the_o same_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la fratres_fw-la qui_fw-la praeordinavit_fw-la vos_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la funguntur_fw-la &c_n &c_n god_n which_o have_v preordain_v you_o brethren_n and_o all_o they_o which_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n 3._o q._n 1._o cap._n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la with_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n anacletus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n apostle_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o general_a call_v they_o summos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unde_fw-la inquit_fw-la liquit_fw-la quod_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishops_z say_v he_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v they_o apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n &c_n &c_n so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o first_o
the_o same_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a all_o preeminence_n stand_v upon_o spiritual_a &_o inward_a gift_n consideration_n spiritualia_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la comparantur_fw-la as_o faith_n piety_n learning_n and_o godly_a knowledge_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o gift_n many_o time_n may_v excel_v in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a school_n in_o a_o realm_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolmaster_n neither_o do_v make_v he_o thereby_o most_o excellent_a in_o learn_v above_o of_o all_o other_o so_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v mean_a by_o this_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o inward_a gift_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o religion_n then_o say_v i_o the_o excellency_n hereof_o do_v not_o infer_v or_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o thus_o concern_v the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o may_v be_v true_a &_o so_o well_o expound_v one_o way_n and_o thus_o do_v i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o deny_v the_o consequent_a but_o here_o will_v our_o adversary_n peradventure_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v christ._n that_z the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o so_o much_o by_o inward_a gift_n and_o indument_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n church_n as_o by_o outward_a authority_n and_o domination_n over_o other_o church_n whereto_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o or_o where_o do_v our_o papist_n learn_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o outward_a form_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o policy_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o time_n pass_v govern_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o the_o roman_a bishop_n must_v have_v his_o monarchy_n upon_o the_o universal_a clergy_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n to_o stoop_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o they_o hold_v their_o affirmative_a quòd_fw-la sic_fw-la where_o then_o be_v christ_n negative_a non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o they_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n superiority_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o direct_v matter_n for_o quiet_v of_o schism_n for_o set_v order_n for_o commence_v of_o convocation_n and_o counsel_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n against_o this_o superiority_n we_o stand_v not_o &_o therefore_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o superior_a power_n king_n and_o prince_n our_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n of_o both_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_o read_v as_o chief_a in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n define_v so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o a_o other_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o a_o other_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o one_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o &_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o define_v that_o which_o we_o call_v order_n ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la order_n say_v he_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o disposition_n give_v to_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v match_n or_o not_o match_n proportional_o to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o right_a and_o proper_a place_n this_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n stand_v with_o the_o thing_n before_o premise_a now_o here_o join_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o archbishop_z of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n &_o archbishyp_n through_o universal_a christendom_n or_o not_o to_o the_o answer_n whereof_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o order_n may_v here_o be_v hear_v it_o will_v say_v geve_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v match_n &_o like_a like_a honour_n to_o thing_n unlike_a unlike_a honour_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o sing_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o a_o archbishop_n limit_v within_o his_o own_o border_a church_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v suburbicas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o other_o archbishop_n be_v he_o ought_v therefore_o orderly_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o archbishop_n order_v himself_o thereafter_o &_o such_o outward_a preeminence_n as_o to_o other_o archbishop_n be_v due_a more_o if_o he_o do_v require_v he_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a order_n he_o fall_v into_o presumption_n and_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o fellow_n and_o they_o also_o do_v wrong_a unto_o themselves_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o feed_v his_o humour_n of_o ambition_n geve_v more_o unto_o he_o they_o the_o foresay_a rule_n of_o order_n do_v require_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o more_fw-mi they_o be_v his_o right_n so_o much_o they_o take_v from_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o both_o gregory_n and_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n reprehend_v they_o which_o give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o 3â—_n which_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claun_v to_o himself_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o these_o word_n nedum_fw-la privatim_fw-la aliquod_fw-la daretur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o that_o while_o any_o singular_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o due_a person_n nullus_fw-la all_o other_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o like_a case_n pelagius_n exhort_v that_o no_o priest_n do_v give_v to_o any_o one_o archbishop_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v he_o take_v from_o himself_o his_o due_a honour_n while_o he_o yield_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n derogate_a from_o other_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o be_v say_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o archbishop_n as_o other_o be_v order_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n which_o to_o archbishop_n be_v due_a whatsoever_o be_v add_v more_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o give_v to_o every_o degree_n his_o place_n and_o honour_n the_o second_o reason_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n before_o move_v pag._n 16._o be_v this_o move_v that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o doctor_n aforesaid_a speak_v of_o the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o above_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expend_v which_o be_v this_o as_o before_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 28._o for_o the_o title_n and_o empire_n which_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o above_o other_o
city_n which_o cause_n be_v outward_a &_o carnal_a be_v neither_o then_o cause_n sufficient_a and_o now_o cease_v import_v not_o to_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n according_a as_o they_o say_v sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o foresay_a principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o hold_v then_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o as_o it_o hold_v by_o man_n law_n so_o by_o man_n law_n may_v be_v repeal_v again_o wherefore_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o both_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o succede_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o first_o whether_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o rome_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n three_o whether_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o outward_a seat_n of_o peter_n make_v successor_n of_o peter_n four_o whether_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n &_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n five_o whether_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n make_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o place_n or_o by_o god_n secret_a call_n or_o send_v seventh_o and_o last_o whether_o it_o stand_v by_o scripture_n any_o succession_n at_o all_o to_o be_v point_v in_o christ_n church_n or_o why_o more_o from_o peter_n then_o from_o other_o apostle_n all_o which_o interrogatories_n be_v well_o discuss_v which_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a process_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v what_o little_a hold_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o take_v this_o state_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n may_v suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v to_o at_o their_o convenient_a leisure_n which_o argument_n thus_o i_o form_n and_o frame_v in_o camestre_n peter_n ca_n all_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n uniform_o i_o no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n doctrine_n uniform_o stres_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o peruse_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v well_o confer_v together_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o largeness_n of_o sin_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o set_v up_o image_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o elevate_n and_o adore_v the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o latin_a service_n of_o invocation_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n of_o vow_v chastity_n of_o sect_n &_o rule_n of_o diverse_a religion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n also_o with_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o of_o magistrate_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o premise_n second_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n theodoritus_n aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o because_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o all_o other_o church_n that_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o take_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principallitie_n of_o that_o church_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o principal_a dominion_n of_o that_o city_n no_o more_o than_o this_o consequent_a follow_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o argument_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n yea_o to_o grant_v yet_o more_o to_o but_o adversary_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v require_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n in_o give_v principallitie_n unto_o rome_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o inscession_n from_o peter_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o their_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n papist_n have_v succession_n from_o peter_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v chief_a then_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o these_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v succession_n from_o peter_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o consequent_a might_n well_o follow_v consequent_a if_o the_o time_n be_v like_a or_o if_o succession_n which_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o principallitie_n be_v the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v then_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n be_v not_o correspondent_a for_o then_o succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n apostolical_a as_o in_o place_n apostolical_a consider_v now_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n apostolical_a have_v not_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_a place_n which_o be_v the_o lest_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o forename_a doctor_n beside_o these_o objection_n heretofore_o recite_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n our_o adversary_n yet_o object_n and_o heap_v up_o against_o we_o moreover_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n &_o epistle_n decretal_a whereby_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a term_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n pope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n write_v to_o leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o codex_fw-la where_o joannes_n then_o pope_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath._n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o athanasius_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o thebaida_n and_o libya_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcius_n liberius_n &_o felix_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o praef_n in_o 4._o euang._n item_n epist._n 42._o tom._n 1._o item_n epist._n 41._o tom._n 2._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o tim_n 3_o of_o s._n augustina_n to_o boniface_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelagian_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o item_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o of_o theodoritus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n epist_n commentar_n in_o pauli_n epist._n praefixa_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n epist_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n tom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v s._n peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a bishop_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o all_o which_o objection_n full_o and_o exact_o to_o answer_v in_o order_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v more_o
before_o he_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n crucify_v which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecutor_n symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_v to_o death_n who_o justus_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopprike_n in_o this_o persecution_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v exile_v by_o the_o say_v domitianus_n into_o pathmos_n evangelist_n of_o who_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a memorable_a act_n be_v report_v in_o sundry_a chronicle_n as_o first_o how_o he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n testament_n by_o the_o proconsul_n of_o ephesus_n the_o legend_n and_o perionius_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n isidorus_n also_o write_v of_o he_o and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o turn_v certain_a piece_n of_o wood_n into_o gold_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o seaside_n into_o margarite_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o two_o who_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v to_o renounce_v their_o riches_n and_o afterward_o they_o repent_v that_o for_o worldly_a treasure_n they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n again_o he_o change_v the_o same_o into_o their_o former_a substance_n also_o how_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o he_o drink_v poison_n and_o it_o hurt_v he_o not_o raise_v also_o to_o life_n two_o which_o have_v drink_v the_o same_o before_o these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n although_o they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o be_v find_v in_o isidorus_n &_o other_o writer_n mo_z eccle._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o only_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v of_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n after_o nero_n in_o the_o second_o persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o pathmos_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 97._o a_o 97._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a domitian_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o senate_n banishement_n john_n be_v again_o release_v under_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n &_o come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o 100_o where_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n &_o there_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o also_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o so_o live_v till_o the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 68_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 99_o moreover_o in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n we_o read_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 23._o who_o the_o lord_n do_v love_n be_v in_o asia_n where_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o pathmos_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thus_o write_v and_o of_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v witness_n which_o be_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o asia_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o say_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o hypothe_n in_o like_a word_n declare_v alexandrinus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v first_o found_v by_o paul_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v of_o john_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n moreover_o note_v both_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o add_v to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a history_n of_o he_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o such_o which_o delight_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o profitable_a evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o history_n sozomenus_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n make_v mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n set_v forth_o this_o history_n be_v these_o hear_v a_o fable_n and_o not_o a_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a report_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o our_o remembrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o he_o partly_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n partly_o to_o dispose_v the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o to_o ordain_v and_o set_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o office_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v elect_v whereupon_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n not_o far_o of_o the_o name_n of_o which_o also_o many_o do_v yet_o remember_v and_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n he_o look_v more_o earnest_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o behold_v a_o young_a man_n mighty_a in_o body_n and_o of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n and_o of_o a_o fervent_a mind_n i_o commend_v this_o man_n say_v he_o to_o thou_o with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o witness_n here_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o this_o charge_n and_o have_v promise_v his_o faithful_a diligence_n therein_o again_o the_o second_o time_n john_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o contestation_n as_o before_o this_o do_v john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o young_a man_n commend_v &_o commict_v to_o his_o charge_n bring_v he_o home_o keep_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n also_o do_v illuminate_v that_o be_v he_o baptize_v he_o and_o in_o short_a time_n through_o his_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o such_o order_n and_o towardness_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n thus_o have_v more_o his_o liberty_n it_o chance_v that_o certain_a of_o his_o companion_n &_o old_a familiar_n be_v idle_a dissolute_a &_o accustom_v of_o old_a time_n to_o wickedness_n do_v join_v in_o company_n with_o he_o who_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o sumptuous_a &_o riotous_a banquet_n then_o entice_v he_o forth_o with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v allure_v by_o they_o unto_o great_a mischief_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o by_o custom_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o be_v more_o practise_v and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o a_o stout_a courage_n like_v unto_o a_o wild_a or_o a_o unbroken_a horse_n leave_v the_o right_a way_n &_o run_v at_o large_a without_o bridle_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o profundity_n of_o all_o misorder_n and_o outrage_n and_o thus_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n utter_o forget_v and_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v before_o begin_v to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o no_o small_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n he_o care_v not_o how_o further_o he_o procee_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o associate_a unto_o he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n thief_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v that_o of_o necessity_n john_n be_v send_v for_o to_o those_o quarter_n again_o and_o come_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o his_o business_n end_v for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v by_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n afore_o specify_v require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n which_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n then_o present_a he_o leave_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n something_o amaze_v at_o the_o word_n of_o john_n suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o some_o money_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o mistrust_v john_n nor_o contrary_v his_o word_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_v and_o utter_a his_o mind_n more_o plain_o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n i_o do_v require_v then_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o who_o john_n say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o death_n the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o pernicious_a to_o be_v brief_a a_o thief_n &_o now_o he_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n of_o villain_n
as_o follow_v how_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o afraid_a nor_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n but_o purpose_v to_o have_v tarry_v still_o in_o the_o city_n till_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o which_o desire_v he_o instat_o that_o he_o will_v convey_v himself_o away_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o grange_n or_o village_n not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o city_n persecution_n and_o there_o abide_v with_o a_o few_o more_o in_o his_o company_n do_v nothing_o else_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o abode_n in_o supplication_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o humble_a petition_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n through_o out_o the_o world_n church_n for_o that_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v his_o prayer_n three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n he_o see_v the_o bed_n set_v on_o fire_n under_o his_o head_n and_o sudden_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v burn_a he_o tell_v by_o and_o by_o &_o expound_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a his_o vision_n and_o tell_v they_o before_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v how_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n it_o be_v further_a mention_v that_o when_o they_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n which_o so_o narow_o seek_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n take_v to_o fleet_v into_o a_o other_o village_n to_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o within_o a_o little_a while_n alter_v the_o pursuer_n come_v and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o couple_n of_o child_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o they_o so_o beat_v one_o of_o they_o with_o whip_n that_o by_o the_o betray_n or_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o inn_n where_o polycarpus_n be_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pursuer_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n to_o enter_v find_v he_o in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n of_o the_o house_n not_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v into_o other_o house_n if_o he_o will_v but_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v furthermore_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v come_v as_o the_o say_a history_n show_v he_o come_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v those_o which_o a_o while_n ago_o know_v not_o the_o man_n now_o behold_v &_o view_v his_o comely_a age_n and_o his_o grave_n &_o constant_a countenance_n lament_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o employ_v their_o labour_n that_o so_o age_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v to_o conclude_v he_o command_v that_o straightway_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o â—able_n shall_v be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v eat_v and_o diâ—e_v well_o and_o require_v of_o they_o bold_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o hour_n respite_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n prayer_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o pray_v so_o be_v replenish_v which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_n the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o now_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o so_o honest_a and_o godly_a a_o age_a man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n or_o letter_n prosecute_a the_o history_n add_v more_o as_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n &_o have_v call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o ever_o happen_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a glorious_a or_o else_o inglorious_a and_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v forward_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o irenarchus_fw-la herodes_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o chariot_n where_o they_o sit_v persuade_v he_o &_o say_v sacrifice_n what_o hurt_n i_o pray_v thou_o shall_v come_v thereof_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o salutation_n my_o lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o thus_o to_o save_v thyself_o but_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o none_o answer_v till_o that_o when_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o speak_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v as_o you_o counsel_n i_o i_o shall_v when_o that_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o give_v he_o very_o rough_a language_n &_o of_o purpose_n molest_v he_o that_o in_o go_v down_o the_o chariot_n from_o they_o he_o may_v hurt_v or_o break_v his_o leg_n but_o he_o force_v very_a light_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v no_o hurt_n go_v merry_o and_o diligent_o forward_a make_v haste_n unto_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o uproar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n heaven_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o polycarpus_n as_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o stage_n or_o appoint_a place_n of_o judgement_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n polycarpus_n and_o play_v the_o man_n no_o man_n there_o be_v which_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o very_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n make_v by_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o polycarpus_n be_v apprehend_v the_o proconsul_n ask_v he_o when_o that_o he_o be_v come_v consent_v whether_o his_o name_n be_v polycarpus_n or_o not_o and_o when_o he_o say_v yea_o it_o be_v he_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o deny_v his_o name_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o thyself_o and_o favour_v thy_o old_a age_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a word_n which_o they_o accustom_v to_o speak_v swear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n good_a fortune_n look_v upon_o this_o matter_n say_v thou_o with_o we_o destroy_v these_o naughty_a man_n then_o polycarpus_n behold_v with_o constant_a countenance_n the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o geve_v a_o great_a sigh_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thou_o it_o be_v that_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a naughty_a man_n and_o the_o proconsul_n thus_o be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n with_o he_o say_v take_v thy_o oath_n and_o i_o will_v dyscharge_v thou_o desye_n christ_n policarpus_fw-la answer_v fourscore_o and_o syxe_a year_n have_v i_o be_v his_o servant_n lord_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o time_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o king_n &_o sovereign_a lord_n which_o have_v thus_o preserve_v i_o then_o the_o proconsul_n again_o enforce_v he_o and_o say_v swear_v thou_o i_o advise_v thou_o by_o caesar_n prosperity_n policarpus_fw-la repli_v if_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o this_o fond_a word_n of_o vain_a boast_n doctrine_n teyn_v not_o to_o know_v as_o thou_o say_v who_o i_o be_o i_o do_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n appoint_v a_o day_n &_o thou_o shall_v hear_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o this_o say_v the_o proconsul_n true_o say_v policarpus_fw-la i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o part_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n power_n the_o honour_n meet_v &_o due_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o but_o as_o for_o those_o i_o do_v judge_v they_o unworthy_a to_o purge_v myself_o unto_o they_o hereupon_o the_o proconsul_n stand_v up_o i_o have_v say_v he_o wild_a beast_n to_o who_o i_o will_v throw_v thou_o unless_o thou_o take_v a_o better_a way_n whereunto_o policarpus_fw-la answer_v let_v they_o come_v we_o have_v determine_v with_o our_o self_n that_o we_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o better_a way_n to_o the_o worse_o but_o rather_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a beast_n again_o say_v the_o proconsul_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o with_o fire_n if_o that_o thou_o set_v not_o by_o the_o wild_a beast_n nor_o yet_o repent_v then_o say_v policarpus_fw-la you_o threaten_v i_o with_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o
follow_v partly_o you_o have_v hear_v partly_o more_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o in_o the_o story_n follow_v i_o show_v before_o how_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinian_n be_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n to_o be_v emperor_n whereunto_o the_o senate_n although_o they_o be_v not_o consent_v yet_o for_o fear_n they_o be_v not_o resist_v maximinian_n his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o deprive_v himself_o with_o dioclesian_n hear_v of_o this_o take_v heart_n again_o to_o he_o to_o resume_v his_o dignity_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o persuade_v dioclesian_n also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o repair_v to_o rome_n think_v to_o wrest_v the_o empire_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n but_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o of_o a_o crafty_a purpose_n he_o fly_v to_o constantinus_n in_o france_n under_o pretence_n to_o complain_v of_o maxentius_n his_o son_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o kill_v constantinus_n notwithstanding_o that_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v by_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximinian_n who_o constantinus_n have_v marry_v so_o be_v constantinus_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v maximinian_n &_o maximinian_n retire_v back_o in_o the_o which_o his_o flight_n by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o maximinian_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o maxentius_n again_o describe_v who_o all_o this_o while_n reign_v at_o rome_n with_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n intolerable_a much_o like_a to_o a_o other_o pharaoh_n or_o nero._n for_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o sometime_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o will_v destroy_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o soldier_n as_o eusebius_n declare_v 14._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o also_o he_o leave_v no_o mischievous_a nor_o lascivious_a act_n unattempted_a but_o be_v the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o all_o womanly_a chastity_n which_o use_v to_o send_v the_o honest_a wife_n who_o he_o have_v adulterate_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n unto_o their_o husband_n be_v worthy_a senator_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ravish_v they_o he_o abstain_v from_o no_o adulterous_a act_n but_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o inquencheable_a lust_n of_o deflower_v of_o woman_n incontinency_n letus_fw-la declare_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o time_n far_o in_o love_n with_o a_o noble_a &_o chaste_a gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o she_o such_o courtier_n of_o he_o as_o be_v mete_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o also_o he_o have_v in_o great_a estimation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o with_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v about_o matter_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o first_o fall_v upon_o her_o husband_n and_o murder_v he_o within_o his_o own_o house_n then_o when_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n neither_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n nor_o with_o threaten_v of_o death_n pull_v she_o away_o from_o he_o at_o length_n she_o be_v a_o christian_a desire_v leave_v of_o they_o to_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o after_o her_o prayer_n she_o will_v accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o request_v and_o when_o she_o have_v get_v into_o her_o chamber_n under_o this_o pretence_n she_o kill_v her_o self_n but_o the_o courtier_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n tarry_v so_o long_o they_o be_v displease_v therewith_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o find_v she_o there_o lie_v dead_a then_o return_v they_o and_o declare_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o far_o past_a shame_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o repentance_n he_o be_v the_o more_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o attempt_v the_o like_a he_o be_v also_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o art_n magical_a which_o to_o execute_v emperor_n he_o be_v more_o fit_n than_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n also_o sometime_o he_o will_v rip_v woman_n when_o they_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o will_v search_v the_o place_n where_o the_o infant_n lay_v be_v bear_v a_o little_a before_o often_o he_o will_v invocate_v devil_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o war_n which_o he_o know_v constantinus_n and_o licinius_n prepare_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o perpetrate_v his_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a attempt_n which_o in_o his_o ungracious_a mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o thing_n do_v think_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o friend_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n abstain_v from_o no_o contumelious_a vexation_n of_o they_o till_o that_o he_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o open_a persecutor_n of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o zonaras_n write_v he_o most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o all_o the_o christian_n thereabouts_o vex_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n which_o thing_n he_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a do_v than_o maximinus_n as_o euse._n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 15._o chap._n seem_v to_o affirm_v 15._o and_o platina_n declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o banish_v a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o give_v her_o good_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o by_o the_o grievous_a tyranny_n and_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o maxentius_n succour_v the_o citizen_n and_o senator_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o grieve_a and_o oppress_v send_v their_o complaint_n with_o letter_n unto_o constantinus_n with_o much_o suit_n and_o most_o hearty_a petition_n desire_v he_o to_o help_v and_o release_v their_o country_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o hear_n and_o understand_v their_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a state_n and_o grieve_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a first_o send_v by_o letter_n to_o maxentius_n desire_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o refrain_v his_o corrupt_a do_n and_o great_a cruelty_n but_o when_o no_o letter_n nor_o exhortation_n will_v prevail_v at_o length_n pity_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o the_o roman_n gather_v together_o his_o power_n and_o army_n in_o britain_n and_o france_n wherewith_o to_o repress_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o that_o tyrant_n thus_o constantinus_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o strength_n of_o god_n enter_v his_o journey_n come_v toward_o italy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n 318._o anno_fw-la 318._o maxentius_n understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o devilish_a art_n of_o magic_a then_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o he_o little_o deserve_v dare_v not_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n nor_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o with_o privy_a garrison_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o by_o the_o way_n in_o sundry_a strait_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o who_o constantine_n have_v diverse_a skirmish_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o vanquishe_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n sorcery_n notwythstanding_n constantinus_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o great_a comfort_n but_o in_o great_a care_n and_o dread_n in_o his_o mind_n approach_v now_o near_o unto_o rome_n for_o the_o magical_a charm_n and_o sorcery_n of_o maxentius_n wherewith_o he_o have_v vanquish_v before_o severus_n send_v by_o galerius_n against_o he_o true_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o make_v also_o constantinus_n the_o more_o afraid_a wherefore_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o himself_o and_o revolve_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n what_o help_v he_o may_v have_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o charm_a which_o use_v to_o cut_v woman_n great_a with_o child_n to_o take_v his_o divelishe_a charm_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o infant_n with_o such_o other_o like_o feat_n of_o devilishnes_n which_o he_o practise_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v constantinus_n doubt_v and_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o journey_n draw_v towards_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v up_o his_o eye_n many_o time_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o south_n part_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n see_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o heaven_n appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o certain_a star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n geve_v this_o inscription_n like_o latin_a letter_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a lib._n 2._o nicep_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 29._o eutrop._n lib._n 11._o sozom._n lib_n 1._o cap_n 3._o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vrspurgen_n chronic_n paul_n diacon_n lib._n 11._o this_o
georgius_n a_o young_a man_n of_o capadocia_n who_o stout_o inveigh_v against_o the_o impyous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n then_o tear_v with_o hook_a iron_n burn_v with_o hot_a lime_n stretch_v with_o cord_n after_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v of_o at_o last_o with_o a_o sword_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o niceph._n ibid._n with_o these_o aforenamed_a add_v also_o sergius_n martyr_n and_o bacchius_fw-la panthaleon_n a_o physician_n in_o nicomedia_n mention_v in_o supplem_n lib._n 8._o theodorus_n of_o the_o city_n amasia_n in_o hellesp_n mention_v of_o vincentius_n lib._n 3._o faustus_n a_o martyr_n of_o egypt_n mention_v of_o niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o gereon_o with_o 318._o fellow_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v about_o colour_n petr._n the_o nat_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 49._o hermogenes_n the_o precedent_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o menas_n and_o eugraphus_fw-la in_o their_o torment_n suffer_v also_o for_o the_o like_a faith_n item_n samonas_n gurias_n and_o abibus_fw-la mention_v in_o symeon_n metaphra_v hieron_n also_o with_o certain_a of_o his_o confessor_n under_o maximinus_n mention_v in_o metaphrastes_n judes_n and_o domuas_n who_o suffer_v with_o many_o other_o martyr_n above_o mention_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o record_v metaphrastes_n euelasius_fw-la maximinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n who_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n in_o her_o torment_n convert_v also_o thyrsus_n lucius_n callinicus_n appollonius_n philemon_n asilas_n leonides_n with_o arrianus_n precedent_n of_o thebaide_v cyprianus_n likewise_o a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n a_o filthy_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v &_o make_v a_o deacon_n then_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 120._o of_o who_o partly_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o before_o pag._n 72._o this_o cyprian_a with_o justina_n a_o virgin_n suffer_v among_o the_o martyr_n item_n glycerius_n at_o nicomedia_n felix_n a_o minister_n fortunatus_n achilleus_n deacon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o valent._n arthemius_n of_o rome_n cyriacus_n deacon_n to_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n carpophorus_n priest_n at_o thuscia_n with_o abundus_fw-la his_o deacon_n item_n claudius_n syrinus_fw-la antonius_n which_o suffer_v with_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n sabell_n enead_n 7._o lib._n 8._o cucusatus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n barcinona_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o apulia_n with_o adauctus_n &_o januarius_n his_o priest_n fortunatus_n &_o septimus_n his_o reader_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o city_n venusina_n under_o dioclesian_n bergom_n lib._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travel_n or_o trouble_v to_o recite_v all_o and_o singular_a name_n of_o they_o particular_o peristephanon_n who_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n do_v consume_v the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v almost_o infinite_a be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v or_o express_v one_o story_n yet_o ramayn_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o cassianus_n who_o pitiful_a story_n be_v describe_v of_o prudentius_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v render_v metre_n for_o metre_n as_o follow_v 1_o through_o forum_n as_o in_o italy_n i_o pass_v once_o to_o room_n into_o a_o church_n by_o chance_n come_v i_o and_o stand_v fast_o by_o a_o tomb_n 2_o which_o church_n sometime_o a_o place_n have_v be_v where_o cause_n great_a in_o law_n be_v scan_v and_o try_v and_o judgement_n give_v to_o keep_v brute_n man_n in_o awe_n 3_o this_o place_n sylla_n cornelius_n first_o build_v he_o raise_v the_o frame_n and_o call_v the_o same_o forum_n and_o thus_o that_o city_n take_v the_o name_n 4_o in_o prayer_n fervent_a as_o i_o stand_v cast_v my_o eye_n aside_o a_o picture_n in_o full_a piteous_a mood_n imbrue_v by_o chance_n i_o spy_v 5_o a_o thousand_o wound_a mark_n full_o bad_a all_o mangle_a rend_v and_o tear_v the_o skin_n appear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v iagde_v and_o prick_v with_o thorn_n 6_o a_o scull_n of_o picture_a boy_n do_v band_n about_o that_o loathsome_a sight_n that_o with_o their_o sharpen_a gad_n in_o hand_n his_o member_n thus_o have_v dight_v 7_o these_o gad_n be_v but_o their_o pen_n wherewith_o their_o table_n write_v be_v and_o such_o as_o scholar_n often_o sith_o unto_o the_o school_n do_v bear_v 8_o who_o thou_o see_v here_o thus_o picture_v sit_v and_o firm_o do_v behold_v no_o fable_n be_v i_o do_v thou_o wit_n vnaskte_v a_o prelate_n tell_v 9_o that_o walk_v thereby_o but_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o one_o which_o write_v will_v good_a record_n bear_v what_o faith_n be_v long_o ago_o 10_o a_o skilful_a scolemaister_n this_o be_v that_o here_o sometime_o do_v teach_v the_o bishop_n once_o of_o brixia_n as_o and_o christ_n full_a plain_n do_v preach_v 11_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o comprehend_v long_o talk_n in_o few_o line_n and_o it_o at_o length_n how_o to_o amend_v by_o order_n and_o by_o time_n 12_o his_o sharp_a precept_n and_o stern_a look_n his_o beardless_a boy_n do_v fear_v when_o hate_v in_o hart_n yet_o for_o their_o book_n full_a deadly_a they_o do_v bear_v 13_o the_o child_n that_o learn_v i_o do_v you_o weet_v term_n aye_o his_o tutor_n crule_v no_o discipline_n in_o youth_n seem_v sweet_a count_v this_o a_o common_a rule_n 14_o behold_v the_o rage_a time_n now_o here_o oppress_v sore_o the_o faith_n do_v persecute_v god_n child_n dear_a and_o all_o that_o christ_n bewraith_n 15_o this_o trusly_z teacher_n of_o the_o swarm_n profess_v the_o live_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a thing_n they_o count_n their_o harm_n perhaps_o he_o shake_v his_o rod._n 16_o what_o rebel_n ask_v the_o precedent_n be_v he_o there_o so_o loud_o unto_o our_o youth_n a_o instrument_n they_o say_v and_o low_o they_o bow_v 17_o go_v bring_v the_o caitiff_n forth_o he_o bid_v and_o make_v no_o long_a delay_n let_v he_o be_v set_v the_o boy_n amid_o they_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 18_o let_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n to_o do_v to_o he_o what_o spite_n they_o shall_v so_o that_o they_o will_v he_o kill_v 19_o even_o as_o they_o listen_v let_v they_o he_o fray_n and_o he_o deride_v so_o long_o till_o weariness_n provoke_v their_o play_n no_o long_o to_o prolong_v 20_o let_v they_o i_o say_v then_o uncontrolled_a both_o prick_n and_o scotch_n his_o skin_n to_o bathe_v their_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o hot_a blood_n of_o he_o 21_o the_o scholar_n hereat_o make_v great_a game_n it_o please_v they_o full_a well_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v and_o quench_v the_o flame_n they_o think_v to_o they_o a_o hell_n 22_o they_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o backâ—_n and_o naked_a they_o he_o stripe_n in_o bodkinne_n wise_a at_o he_o they_o nacke_n they_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o skip_v 23_o the_o privy_a hate_n that_o each_o one_o have_v in_o hart_n it_o now_o appear_v they_o pour_v it_o forth_o in_o galley_n wrath_n they_o wreak_v they_o of_o their_o tear_n 24_o some_o cast_v great_a stone_n some_o other_o break_v their_o table_n on_o his_o face_n lo_o here_o thy_o latin_a and_o thy_o greek_a oh_o barren_a boy_n of_o grace_n 25_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o cheek_n and_o do_v imbrue_v the_o box_n leam_n where_o note_n by_o they_o be_v make_v though_o loath_a and_o well_o proponed_a theme_n 26_o some_o whet_v some_o sharp_a their_o penseles_a point_n that_o serve_v to_o write_v with_o all_o some_o other_o gage_n his_o flesh_n and_o jointe_n as_o with_o a_o point_a awl_n 27_o sometime_o they_o prick_v sometime_o they_o rend_v this_o worthy_a martyr_n flesh_n and_o thus_o by_o turn_n they_o do_v torment_n this_o confessor_n a_o fresh_a 28_o now_o all_o with_o on_o consent_n on_o he_o their_o bloody_a hand_n they_o lay_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n from_o limb_n to_o limb_n drop_v down_o they_o make_v a_o play_n 29_o more_o painful_a be_v the_o prick_a pang_n of_o child_n oft_o and_o thick_a then_o of_o the_o big_a boy_n that_o strange_a and_o near_o the_o hart_n do_v stick_v 30_o for_o by_o the_o feeble_a stroke_n of_o the_o one_o death_n be_v deny_v his_o will_n of_o smart_n that_o make_v he_o woe_n begone_v he_o have_v the_o better_a skill_n 31_o the_o deep_a stroke_n the_o great_a one_o give_v and_o near_o touch_v the_o quick_a the_o welcome_a he_o think_v the_o same_o who_o longing_n death_n make_v sick_a 32_o god_n make_v you_o strong_a he_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o may_v at_o will_n and_o what_o you_o want_v in_o year_n i_o say_v let_v cruelty_n fulfil_v 33_o but_o while_o the_o hangman_n breathe_v still_o and_o i_o with_o you_o do_v match_n that_o weak_o work_v yet_o want_v no_o will_n my_o 〈…〉_o to_o dispatch_v 34_o my_o
have_v not_o chance_v unless_o the_o wicked_a divination_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n have_v deceive_v &_o bewitch_v they_o death_n to_o thou_o therefore_o now_o i_o pray_v oh_o most_o mighty_a god_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pardon_v all_o the_o east_n part_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o be_v oppress_v with_o present_a calamity_n and_o that_o by_o i_o thy_o servant_n thou_o will_v of_o thy_o goodness_n help_v and_o relieve_v the_o same_o and_o these_o thing_n rash_o crave_v i_o not_o at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o lord_n most_o mighty_a and_o holy_a god_n of_o all_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o only_a oracle_n have_v both_o begone_v and_o also_o finish_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a thing_n and_o further_o by_o the_o bear_n and_o show_v of_o thy_o ensign_n have_v overcome_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a host_n and_o when_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o my_o charge_n commit_v require_v thereunto_o follow_v those_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o thy_o virtue_n i_o bold_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o my_o enemy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v both_o with_o thy_o love_n and_o fear_n yea_o true_o thy_o name_n do_v i_o sincere_o love_v cross_n and_o thy_o power_n do_v i_o reverence_v which_o by_o many_o token_n and_o wonder_n haste_v show_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o my_o belief_n &_o faith_n therefore_o will_v i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n and_o bend_v myself_o thereunto_o that_o i_o may_v re-edify_v thy_o most_o holy_a house_n which_o those_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a emperor_n have_v with_o so_o great_a ruin_n lay_v waste_v thy_o people_n do_v i_o desire_v to_o bring_v &_o establish_v in_o firm_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n &_o that_o for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o yet_o err_v &_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o like_a society_n and_o participation_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o also_o that_o err_v into_o the_o perfect_v way_n of_o verity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v grievous_a one_o unto_o another_o but_o what_o every_o man_n think_v best_o that_o let_v he_o do_v emperor_n for_o such_o as_o be_v wiâ—e_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o live_v holy_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v judgement_n to_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n in_o read_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o if_o other_o wilful_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cleave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v the_o most_o worthy_a house_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n verity_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n &_o nature_n have_v give_v us._n and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v unto_o the_o that_o with_o like_a participation_n &_o common_a consent_n world_n they_o may_v feel_v with_o we_o the_o same_o delectation_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o our_o religion_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o new_o invent_v but_o be_v as_o old_a as_o we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v and_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o such_o worship_n as_o both_o seem_v and_o please_v he_o but_o all_o live_a man_n be_v lyca_n god_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a illusion_n thou_o o_o god_n for_o christ_n thy_o son_n sake_n suffer_v not_o this_o wickedness_n again_o to_o take_v root_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a burn_a light_n that_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v choose_v may_v come_v unto_o thou_o these_o thy_o miracle_n approve_v the_o same_o it_o be_v thy_o power_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o innocencye_n and_o fydelitye_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n run_v their_o appoint_a course_n neither_o yet_o in_o range_v wiâ—e_n wander_v the_o star_n to_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o listen_v themselves_o the_o day_n year_n month_n and_o time_n keep_v their_o appoint_a turn_n the_o earth_n abide_v firm_a and_o unremovable_a at_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o wind_n at_o the_o time_n by_o thou_o direct_v storm_v &_o blow_v the_o stream_a watery_a flood_n ebb_n in_o time_n according_a as_o they_o flow_v the_o rage_a sea_n abide_v within_o her_o bound_a limit_n and_o for_o that_o the_o ocean_n sea_n stretchech_v out_o herself_o in_o equal_a length_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v wrought_v with_o some_o marvelous_a workmanship_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n which_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o thy_o will_n make_v and_o dispose_v god_n without_o all_o doubt_n so_o great_a difference_n and_o partition_n between_o will_v or_o this_o time_n have_v bring_v utter_a ruin_n &_o destruction_n both_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o man_n beside_o which_o for_o that_o they_o have_v such_o great_a and_o huge_a conflict_n amongst_o themselves_o as_o also_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n have_v we_o geve_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n most_o mighty_a god_n of_o all_o god_n that_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o sure_o deed_n even_o as_o great_o as_o thy_o benignity_n and_o gentleness_n be_v manifest_v by_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o also_o be_v the_o same_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a wise_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o sincere_a &_o true_a virtue_n but_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v that_o little_a regard_n or_o have_v but_o small_a respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v or_o lay_v a_o fault_n in_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o that_o physic_n whereby_o health_n be_v obtain_v be_v manifest_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n now_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o subvert_v that_o which_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o good_a let_v we_o therefore_o altogether_o use_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n set_v a_o part_n all_o controversy_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hurt_v or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o fellow_n for_o that_o thing_n wherein_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v well_o if_o by_o that_o which_o any_o man_n know_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o he_o think_v he_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o not_o let_v he_o geve_v over_o and_o remit_v it_o till_o on_o other_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n betwixt_o the_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a embrace_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereunto_o enforce_v and_o co-act_a of_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o make_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o scope_n of_o mediocrity_n require_v especial_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o faith_n touch_v the_o verity_n to_o be_v hide_v glory_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v some_o which_o complain_v the_o old_a accustom_a haunt_v of_o their_o temple_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o such_o darkness_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o take_v away_o which_o thing_n sure_o i_o will_v take_v in_o better_a part_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o violent_a rebellion_n of_o flagitious_a error_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o many_o man_n heart_n whereby_o they_o thirst_v after_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o empire_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o emperor_n constantinus_n or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o stir_v he_o up_o that_o all_o his_o care_n and_o study_v of_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o benefit_v &_o enlarge_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o he_o enough_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n captain_n from_o outward_a vexation_n of_o foreign_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n no_o les_fw-fr beneficial_a be_v his_o godly_a care_n also_o in_o quiet_v the_o inward_a dissension_n and_o disturbance_n within_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o according_a as_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o agre_v the_o brethren_n together_o when_o he_o see_v they_o at_o variance_n exod._n 2._o no_o less_o also_o do_v his_o vigilant_a study_n extend_v in_o erect_v restore_a &_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o city_n and_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n
of_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v alienate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n or_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v moreover_o that_o only_a christian_n shall_v bear_v office_n the_o other_o he_o charge_v and_o restrain_v that_o neither_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v nor_o exercise_v any_o more_o divination_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o image_n nor_o to_o keep_v any_o feast_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o correct_v moreover_o and_o abolish_v all_o such_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o unhonest_a usage_n in_o city_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a any_o way_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o nilus_n at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n use_v to_o run_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n follow_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sodomitry_n to_o pollute_v their_o city_n in_o celebrate_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o river_n this_o abomination_n constantine_n extinguish_v cause_v that_o wicked_a order_n call_v androgynae_fw-la to_o be_v kill_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o river_n afterward_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n yield_v more_o increase_n in_o his_o flow_n to_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o ground_n than_o it_o do_v before_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a have_v no_o fruit_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v amerce_v of_o half_a their_o good_n also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o year_n of_o twenty-five_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v number_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v neither_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o they_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v next_o in_o kind_n these_o law_n because_o they_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o punish_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o virginity_n by_o man_n law_n he_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o an_o other_o order_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o will_n be_v sick_a have_v certain_a prescribe_v and_o conceive_a word_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o use_v which_o unless_o they_o follow_v their_o will_n stand_v in_o none_o effect_n this_o law_n also_o constantine_n repeal_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n in_o make_v his_o testament_n to_o use_v what_o word_n or_o what_o witness_n he_o will_v likewise_o among_o the_o roman_n he_o restrain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spectacle_n &_o sight_n where_o man_n be_v wont_v with_o sword_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o filthy_a fashion_n of_o the_o arethusian_o in_o phoenicia_n i_o have_v mention_v before_o pag._n 104._o where_o they_o use_v to_o expose_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o virgin_n to_o open_a fornication_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v church_n which_o custom_n also_o constantine_n remoove_v away_o where_o no_o church_n be_v there_o he_o command_v new_a to_o be_v make_v where_o any_o be_v decay_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v where_o any_o be_v to_o little_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v geve_v to_o the_o same_o great_a gift_n and_o revenue_n not_o only_o of_o such_o tribute_n and_o tax_n come_v to_o he_o from_o certain_a sundry_a city_n which_o he_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n when_o any_o bishop_n require_v any_o council_n to_o be_v have_v he_o satisfy_v their_o petition_n and_o what_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n they_o establish_v be_v godly_a &_o honest_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o armour_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v new_o come_v from_o gentility_n he_o garnish_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o soon_o to_o forget_v their_o old_a superstitious_a idolatry_n moreover_o like_o a_o worthy_a emperor_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o catechism_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v &_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o invocate_v god_n the_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n prayer_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la noulmus_fw-la deum_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la referimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la praesentium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la speramus_fw-la tibi_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la constantinum_n ac_fw-la pientissimos_fw-la eius_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la incolumes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la victores_fw-la custodire_fw-la supplices_fw-la oramus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_n in_o english_a we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o we_o attribute_v whatsoever_o present_a commodity_n we_o enjoy_v &_o by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n &_o petition_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o conserve_v constantine_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n in_o long_a life_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o geve_v they_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a amen_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o set_v up_o a_o house_n peculiar_a for_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o his_o people_n also_o in_o his_o war_n he_o go_v not_o without_o his_o tabernacle_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n he_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o free_a from_o all_o judiciary_n cause_n from_o market_n martes_fw-la fair_n &_o all_o other_o manual_a labour_n only_a husbandry_n except_v especial_o charge_v that_o no_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o place_n he_o endue_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n clergy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o list_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v in_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o ¶_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_z the_o clerk_n &_o minister_n they_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o persecution_n be_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o in_o number_n so_o great_a nor_o in_o order_n of_o life_n of_o the_o like_o disposition_n to_o these_o in_o our_o day_n now_o live_v no_o less_o care_n and_o provision_n the_o say_a constantinus_n also_o have_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o good_a art_n and_o liberal_a science_n school_n especial_o of_o divinity_n not_o only_o with_o stipend_n and_o subsidy_n furnish_v they_o but_o also_o with_o large_a privilegy_n and_o exemption_n defend_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v as_o follow_v medicos_fw-la gramaticos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la professores_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la legum_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la school_n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a physician_n gramarian_n and_o all_o other_o prefessor_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o other_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n we_o command_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o civil_a charge_n and_o function_n neither_o to_o receive_v foreign_a stranger_n in_o province_n nor_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o public_a administration_n nor_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o civil_a judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o or_o oppress_v with_o any_o injury_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v vex_v they_o he_o shall_v incur_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o discretion_n shall_v award_v he_o their_o stipend_n moreover_o and_o solary_n we_o command_v true_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v more_o free_o instruct_v other_o in_o art_n and_o science_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o this_o constant._n so_o far_o do_v his_o godly_a zeal_n and_o princely_a care_n and_o provision_n extend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v write_v
the_o number_n of_o xl_o but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o it_o happen_v i_o can_v say_v as_o austen_n with_o his_o company_n be_v pass_v in_o their_o journey_n such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n enter_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o antonius_n say_v they_o return_v all_o other_o write_v that_o austen_n be_v send_v back_o to_o gregory_n again_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o voyage_n so_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a among_o such_o a_o barbarous_a people_n who_o language_n neither_o they_o know_v nor_o who_o rudeness_n they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v then_o gregory_n with_o pithy_a persuasion_n confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o send_v he_o again_o with_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelalensis_fw-la will_v he_o to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o say_a austen_n arelalensis_fw-la and_o his_o company_n in_o all_o whatsoever_o his_o need_n require_v also_o other_o letter_n he_o direct_v by_o the_o foresay_a austin_n unto_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n here_o follow_v may_v appear_v gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la england_n seruis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la quia_fw-la melius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la incipere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la coepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitation_n retrorsum_fw-la redire_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a gregory_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o take_v good_a thing_n in_o hand_n then_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o think_v to_o revolt_v back_o from_o the_o same_o again_o therefore_o now_o you_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v dear_o child_n but_o with_o all_o fervent_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o good_a business_n which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o have_v well_o begin_v neither_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o your_o journey_n nor_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o man_n appal_v you_o but_o that_o with_o all_o instance_n and_o fervency_n you_o proceed_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o your_o great_a travel_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o reward_n of_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o to_o come_v therefore_o as_o we_o send_v here_o austen_n to_o you_o again_o who_o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o governor_n so_o do_v you_o humble_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a so_o for_o your_o soul_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o admonition_n you_o shall_v do_v almighty_a god_n with_o his_o grace_n defend_v you_o and_o grant_v i_o to_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o labour_v as_o i_o will_v with_o you_o lord_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v find_v partaker_n of_o your_o retribution_n for_o that_o my_o will_n be_v good_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o you_o together_o the_o lord_n god_n keep_v you_o safe_a most_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a child_n date_v the_o x_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauritius_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n the_o xiiij_o of_o his_o empire_n england_n thus_o they_o embolden_v &_o comfort_v through_o the_o good_a word_n of_o gregory_n speed_v forth_o their_o journey_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o theneâ—_n lie_v upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o kent_n near_o to_o the_o which_o land_v place_n be_v then_o the_o manory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o sandwiche_n eastward_o from_o caunterbury_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n kent_n then_o call_v richbourgh_n whereof_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n then_o reign_v in_o kent_n be_v ethelbert_n as_o above_o appear_v the_o fifte_a king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v marry_v to_o wife_n a_o french_a woman_n be_v chrysten_v wife_n name_v berda_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o parent_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o with_o her_o bishop_n commit_v unto_o she_o call_v lebardus_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o flexible_a and_o soon_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o austen_n be_v arryve_v send_v forth_o certain_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n sygnify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bryng_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n eternal_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lyve_a god_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n before_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o house_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n austen_n against_o his_o come_n as_o story_n affirm_v erect_v up_o a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifix_n such_o be_v then_o the_o grossness_n of_o that_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n austen_n the_o king_n answer_v again_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v very_o fair_a that_o you_o preach_v and_o promise_v nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v to_o i_o uncoth_a and_o new_a i_o can_v not_o soon_o start_v away_o from_o my_o country_n law_n wherewith_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enure_v and_o assent_v to_o you_o custom_n albeit_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o you_o be_v come_v as_o you_o say_v so_o far_o for_o my_o sake_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o i_o but_o shall_v be_v rightwell_o entreat_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o minister_v necessary_a for_o your_o supportation_n beside_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o debar_v you_o but_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o convert_v who_o you_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n or_o caunterbury_n sing_v alleluya_n with_o the_o litany_n which_o then_o by_o gregory_n have_v be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n reign_v they_o at_o rome_n mention_v in_o old_a history_n the_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n be_v these_o austen_n deprecamur_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la furor_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o civitate_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domo_fw-la sancta_fw-la tua_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la alleluya_n that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n &_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n thus_o they_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o that_o dominion_n at_o that_o time_n where_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o a_o mansion_n for_o there_o abode_n there_o they_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v himself_o to_o christ._n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n land_n and_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n above_o specify_v 586._o and_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v innumerable_a other_o daily_o come_v in_o &_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o for_o so_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a then_o he_o give_v to_o austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o dorobernia_n &_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n archbishop_n in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o say_a city_n where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v and_o that_o place_n be_v now_o call_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o
come_v in_o with_o you_o or_o else_o if_o you_o tarry_v out_o i_o will_v likewise_o tarry_v out_o together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v how_o he_o withstand_v the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o unyversall_a priest_n and_o only_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o answer_v again_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a relation_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n this_o gregory_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n induce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o specialty_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a first_o begin_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o both_o of_o their_o humbleness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n moreover_o as_o concern_v his_o act_n for_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o pryestes_n first_o begin_v and_o then_o break_v again_o also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o gregorye_n mass_n book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n hereof_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o read_v more_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o name_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v first_o come_v sabinianus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o gregory_n &_o of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v next_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o which_o albeit_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n rome_n yet_o in_o the_o one_o year_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o gregory_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o in_o so_o many_o year_n can_v do_v good_a before_o for_o that_o which_o gregory_n keep_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n through_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v for_o he_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o s_n peter_n have_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o begin_v first_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o lack_v no_o boldness_n nor_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o so_o neither_o lack_v he_o a_o emperor_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o gyve_v such_o a_o gift_n this_o emperor_n name_n be_v phocas_n a_o man_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n most_o like_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n boniface_n that_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o phocas_n come_v up_o to_o be_v emperor_n after_o this_o detestable_a villainy_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n with_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n &_o especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quick_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o so_o grant_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o universal_a and_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o blood_n common_o require_v blood_n again_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o say_v phocas_n for_o as_o he_o have_v cruelty_n slay_v the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n blood_n mauritius_n before_o so_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o &_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o wicked_a phocas_n which_o give_v the_o first_o supremacy_n to_o rome_n lose_v his_o own_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v his_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o gyner_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o from_o that_o day_n it_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o force_n &_o policy_n possible_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v boniface_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o runner_n before_o antichry_v for_o as_o gregory_n bring_v into_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la three_o so_o this_o boniface_n bring_v into_o their_o head_n first_o volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o enjoin_v and_o charge_n you_o etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o also_o of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxone_n or_o northumbria_n this_o ethelbert_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n unto_o number_n after_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austen_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n among_o other_o costly_a dede_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n his_o nephew_n 120._o then_o reign_v under_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o paul_n church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n &_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n be_v by_o austen_n and_o this_o ethelbert_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o dorobernia_n translate_v to_o the_o say_a city_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontific_a 3_o wherefore_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v divide_v by_o sigebert_n say_v not_o amiss_o which_o sigebert_n be_v the_o king_n oâ—_n essex_n â—n_v which_o province_n stand_v the_o city_n of_o london_n this_o ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dorubres_n in_o kent_n now_o call_v rochester_n of_o one_o rot_v distant_a from_o dorobernia_n 24._o mile_n of_o this_o city_n justus_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v before_o by_o austen_n moreover_o the_o forenamed_a ethelbert_n stir_v up_o a_o dweller_n or_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o chapel_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o london_n then_o call_v thorny_a now_o the_o town_n of_o westminster_n which_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v after_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n enlarge_v or_o new_a build_v conquest_n last_o of_o henry_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v new_o again_o re-edify_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o large_a monasterye_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o christian_a and_o worthy_a act_n this_o ethelbert_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o course_n of_o luj_o year_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 616._o who_o some_o story_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fyghte_n between_o he_o and_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxons_n westminster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n escape_v not_o long_o unpay_v his_o hire_n for_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 616._o 24._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v in_o northumberland_n after_o he_o this_o edwyne_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o ethelfride_n edwine_n as_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v but_o rather_o of_o alla_n as_o giraldus_n gambrensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v more_o true_o be_v first_o a_o panim_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o paulinus_n be_v christen_v and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o northomberland_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o calling_n or_o conversion_n as_o be_v in_o sundry_a story_n contain_v be_v this_o edwine_n be_v yet_o a_o pagane_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n call_v edelburge_n a_o christian_a woman_n otherwise_o call_v tace_fw-la but_o before_o this_o marriage_n edwyne_n be_v yet_o young_a ethelfride_n the_o king_n conceyve_v envy_n against_o he_o persecute_a he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_v the_o which_o redwaldus_n what_o for_o fear_n what_o with_o bribe_n be_v corrupt_v of_o ethelfride_n at_o length_n privy_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v betray_v edwyne_n but_o as_o god_n will_v be_v edwyne_n have_v warning_n thereof_o by_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v and_o
time_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o monk_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o other_o before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n have_v be_v italian_n unto_o berctualdus_n notwithstanding_o this_o odo_n be_v also_o a_o stranger_n bear_v after_o he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o bishopric_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o other_o before_o he_o sail_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o at_o floriake_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n above_o mention_v of_o englishman_n receive_v the_o profession_n and_o habit_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o say_v my_o foresay_a author_n and_o like_v as_o the_o say_v odo_n first_o be_v no_o monk_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o also_o ulstanus_n the_o same_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o worcester_n ebor._n differ_v from_o diverse_a his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o habit_n of_o who_o the_o forename_a author_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o iij._n book_n speak_v of_o ulstanus_n qui_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la discrepabat_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la that_o be_v he_o differ_v in_o sanctimony_n and_o in_o habit_n church_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o difference_n in_o habit_n &_o garment_n not_o only_o between_o monk_n &_o bishop_n but_o also_o between_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o other_o albeit_o what_o difference_n it_o be_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o i_o return_v again_o to_o odo_n who_o by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o manner_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o occupy_v that_o place_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o lie_a history_n feign_v false_a miracle_n upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o make_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o seem_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v odo_n as_o where_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v from_o heaven_n a_o sword_n fall_v into_o the_o scabbard_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n iten_fw-ge where_o he_o shall_v cover_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o prayer_n from_o rain_n reader_n and_o also_o where_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o writer_n term_v it_o into_o lively_a flesh_n &_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n which_o before_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o where_o note_n again_o good_a reader_n that_o albeit_o this_o miracle_n be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v untrue_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o englishman_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n receive_v &_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_n creed_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge also_o of_o that_o where_o our_o english_a writer_n testifieng_v of_o the_o same_o odo_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v long_o before_o of_o dunstan_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o to_o let_v these_o fantasy_n and_o idle_a story_n pass_v this_o which_o we_o find_v of_o odo_n his_o own_o writing_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o say_v odo_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n have_v a_o synod_n commense_v of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o letter_n here_o follow_v the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o express_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o zealous_a care_n reign_v in_o archbishop_n then_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n proceed_v in_o this_o tenor_n the_o letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n send_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n mirabili_fw-la cunctipotentis_fw-la polorum_fw-la praesulis_fw-la clementia_fw-la opitulante_fw-la ego_fw-la odo_n prelate_n ecclesiae_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la doverniensis_fw-la civitatis_fw-la metropolitanus_n coepiscopis_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la compagatoribus_fw-la spirituali_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rigore_fw-la meis_fw-la confratribus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la aethereique_fw-la decoris_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o english_a by_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o odo_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o city_n of_o dover_n to_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o fellow_n planter_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o my_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o charity_n with_o greeting_n wish_v prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n present_a &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felicity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v before_o my_o eye_n so_o that_o i_o be_v emperor_n have_v all_o thing_n universal_o under_o my_o subjection_n all_o those_o thing_n glad_o will_v i_o geve_v yea_o and_o myself_o also_o will_v offer_v willing_o for_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o which_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o trust_v likewise_o myself_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o appertain_v to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o be_v workman_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o few_o other_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n wherein_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o office_n it_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o and_o one_o unworthy_a but_o yet_o a_o devouâ—_n fellow_n brother_n of_o you_o i_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o show_v yourselves_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o cure_n and_o regiment_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o you_o say_v my_o shepherd_n do_v not_o feed_v my_o flock_n but_o they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o again_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o my_o flock_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a over_o the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n &_o true_a measure_n of_o corn_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o although_o upon_o my_o own_o demerit_n or_o worthiness_n i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o comfort_v or_o exhort_v any_o man_n but_o as_o one_o be_v unworthy_a &_o faulty_a in_o transgression_n innumerable_a be_o glad_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n rather_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o your_o brotherly_a admonition_n yet_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o my_o predecessor_n as_o of_o augustine_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o saint_n by_o who_o industry_n the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n do_v first_o flourish_n and_o spring_n from_o this_o metropolitan_a sea_n unto_o all_o quarter_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o direct_v unto_o you_o these_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o you_o all_o especial_o for_o that_o our_o renown_a &_o princely_a king_n edmond_n with_o all_o his_o people_n do_v joy_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o you_o and_o of_o you_o and_o also_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v under_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n to_o follow_v most_o joyful_o the_o same_o and_o report_n of_o your_o sincere_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n this_o odo_n continue_v bishop_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o who_o elsinus_fw-la be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n to_o succeed_v through_o favour_n and_o money_n edmundesbury_n but_o in_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n palle_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o the_o alps_n he_o decay_v and_o die_v for_o cold_a whereupon_o succeed_v dunstane_n as_o in_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o edmund_n give_v to_o s._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n before_o mention_v the_o town_n of_o bredrichâ—ehworth_n which_o be_v now_o call_v s._n edmondesbury_n with_o great_a revenue_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o frivolous_a miracle_n which_o our_o monkish_a storywriter_n here_o â—ayne_v of_o this_o good_a edmund_n by_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n edmund_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v vj._n year_n and_o half_a be_v slay_v as_o be_v say_v at_o pulchorchurch_n and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n of_o dunstane_n 946._o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o child_n edwine_n &_o edgar_n by_o his_o wife_n elgina_n but_o because_o the_o foresay_a child_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o age_n therefore_o edrede_v brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o child_n govern_v as_o protector_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o
they_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o will_v we_o to_o do_v or_o else_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o retain_v we_o long_o then_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n to_o they_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o pluck_v down_o yonder_o wall_n point_v to_o certain_a high_a wall_n there_o nigh_o to_o rome_n which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o young_a man_n cross_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o spirit_n scarce_o recover_v themselves_o at_o length_n come_v to_o their_o master_n and_o it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n to_o you_o before_o of_o diverse_a college_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o leo_n then_o archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n benno_n vgobaldus_fw-la johannes_n the_o cardinal_n peter_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n be_v all_o institute_v before_o this_o hildebrand_n these_o three_o also_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v natro_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n forsake_v he_o curse_v the_o detestable_a error_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o like_a case_n theodinus_n who_o he_o constitute_v archdeacon_n and_o other_o cardinal_n mo_z joannes_n surname_v primicerius_fw-la petrus_n oblationarius_fw-la with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o save_v one_o only_a man_n and_o now_o when_o this_o hildebrand_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n also_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o lie_v man_n and_o make_v they_o privy_a of_o his_o counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o separate_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conference_n with_o the_o cardinal_n he_o after_o that_o he_o call_v together_o those_o bishop_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o band_n of_o lay_a man_n he_o enforce_v the_o bishop_n partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o manace_a word_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disagre_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o defend_v the_o king_n quarrel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o favour_v or_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v institute_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o send_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o salernites_n into_o campania_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a order_n as_o also_o the_o lie_v man_n he_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n that_o at_o no_o time_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o shall_v condescend_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o pope_n alexander_n be_v dead_a which_o die_v somewhat_o before_o night_n pope_n the_o same_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n of_o the_o layman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v not_o to_o his_o election_n for_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n before_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o he_o by_o sinister_a mean_v thus_o climb_v to_o the_o seat_n remove_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n from_o be_v of_o the_o counsel_n but_o with_o what_o person_n he_o consult_v night_n &_o day_n rome_n well_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o he_o now_o put_v the_o cardinal_n from_o his_o counsel_n his_o life_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v or_o bear_v witness_n off_o where_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v shall_v be_v with_o he_o iij._o cardinal_n be_v priest_n &_o ij_o deacon_n because_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n and_o stile_n of_o verity_n of_o which_o canonical_a decree_n look_v gentle_a reader_n before_o he_o violent_o wrest_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o cover_v his_o falsehood_n which_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n how_o great_a it_o be_v manifest_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o beside_o the_o determinate_a order_n of_o pronounce_v judgement_n by_o the_o canon_n he_o rash_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v be_v in_o no_o synod_n solemn_o accuse_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o excommunication_n after_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v also_o be_v manifest_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o which_o excommunication_n say_v benno_n none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v subscribe_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n papal_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n the_o same_o seat_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a before_o empeperour_n with_o big_a timber_n sudden_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v rend_v and_o shiver_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a and_o terrible_a schism_n that_o lubber_n have_v sow_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o how_o cruel_o he_o have_v disperse_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n in_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v by_o might_n and_o austerity_n in_o that_o his_o so_o perilous_a and_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n church_n he_o insert_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o himself_o err_v when_o he_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a and_o the_o bishop_n also_o communicate_v with_o he_o &_o to_o the_o uttermost_a thus_o cut_v &_o mangle_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o make_v two_o church_n also_o the_o same_o bold_a merchant_n command_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v fast_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v who_o opinion_n be_v better_a either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o berengarius_fw-la touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a infidel_n for_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v a_o infidel_n further_o he_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n to_o establish_v his_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o do_v gregory_n to_o confirm_v the_o woman_n faith_n history_n when_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fleshly_a finger_n he_o also_o send_v two_o cardinal_n atone_v and_o cunones_n unto_o anastasie_n that_o with_o theâ—_n archpriest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v begin_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n space_n and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o every_o day_n during_o those_o iij._o day_n shall_v say_v over_o the_o psalter_n &_o sing_v mass_n that_o christ_n will_v show_v unto_o they_o some_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o foresay_a gregory_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v oftentimes_o wont_v to_o go_v to_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o the_o mount_n aventine_n to_o pray_v hildebrand_n when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o espial_n search_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v accustom_v either_o stand_v emperor_n or_o prostrate_v on_o his_o face_n to_o pray_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o for_o money_n he_o hire_v a_o naughty_a pact_n like_o himself_o to_o gather_v and_o lay_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o great_a stone_n direct_o over_o the_o place_n in_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o emperor_n will_v stand_v that_o in_o throw_v the_o same_o down_o upon_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o emperor_n about_o which_o purpose_n as_o the_o hireling_n haste_v and_o be_v busy_a remove_n to_o the_o place_n a_o stone_n of_o great_a hugeness_n &_o weight_n it_o break_v the_o plank_n whereon_o it_o lay_v and_o the_o hireling_n stand_v thereupon_o both_o together_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o roof_n to_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v dash_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o fasten_v a_o rope_n to_o one_o of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o hire_n ling_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n three_o day_n together_o in_o example_n of_o other_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemency_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v johannes_n the_o bishop_n of_o portua_n be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n come_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n say_v hildebrand_n and_o we_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o fact_n and_o so_o
receive_v any_o such_o at_o any_o lie_v man_n hand_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v take_v away_o or_o detain_v the_o good_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a under_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a curse_n 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v leave_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o benefice_n to_o any_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n add_v moreover_o that_o for_o baptism_n chrism_n anoyl_v or_o burial_n no_o money_n shall_v be_v exact_v 5._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v be_v utter_o debar_v and_o sequester_v from_o company_n of_o their_o wyve_n and_o concubine_n under_o pain_n of_o exclude_v from_o all_o christian_n communion_n the_o act_n thus_o determine_v be_v send_v eftsoon_o to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n to_o see_v and_o try_v before_o that_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o canonical_a election_n free_a consecration_n and_o invest_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o to_o other_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v again_o invest_n that_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitour_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o not_o withstand_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o be_v content_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o residue_n save_v only_o the_o invest_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o that_o he_o will_v never_o agree_v upon_o this_o at_o the_o next_o return_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n that_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v divide_v which_o thing_n when_o diverse_a of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o well_o like_a and_o therefore_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n apply_v against_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o lord_n hove_v when_o he_o teach_v they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o divide_v themselves_o from_o he_o declare_v moreover_o to_o they_o how_o they_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_a legate_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n reduce_v they_o again_o to_o his_o side_n and_o so_o by_o that_o council_n henricus_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o gisortivin_v where_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n resort_v to_o he_o desire_v &_o also_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v henceforth_o no_o legate_n nor_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o england_n unless_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v so_o require_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o occasion_n of_o strife_n which_o else_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v decide_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n at_o home_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n require_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o that_o certain_a roman_a legate_n have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o little_a before_o to_o wi_v one_o guido_n and_o another_o roman_a name_n anselmus_fw-la and_o another_o also_o call_v petrus_n who_o have_v spoil_v the_o realm_n of_o great_a treasure_n as_o the_o custom_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n proud_a legate_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v guliel_n the_o pont_n lib._n 1._o also_o he_o require_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v use_v &_o retain_v all_o the_o custom_n use_v before_o of_o his_o forefather_n in_o england_n and_o in_o normandy_n pope_n to_o these_o petition_n the_o pope_n do_v easy_o consent_v require_v again_o of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v license_v thurstinus_fw-la the_o archb._n above_o mind_v no_o return_n with_o favour_n into_o his_o realm_n but_o that_o the_o king_n utter_o deny_v unless_o he_o will_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o and_o excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o before_o have_v make_v to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a both_o might_n and_o will_v also_o easy_o dispense_v with_o he_o for_o his_o promise_n or_o oath_n then_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o will_v talk_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o and_o so_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o love_n and_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v content_a that_o thurstinus_fw-la shall_v receive_v his_o realm_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o prelateship_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canter_n otherwise_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o shall_v never_o sit_v archb._n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o thus_o end_v that_o meeting_n betwne_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o tyme._n king_n the_o year_n follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v a_o 1120._o the_o foresay_a pope_n calixtus_n direct_v his_o letter_n for_o thurstinus_fw-la to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o radulph_n archbish._n of_o cant._n in_o which_o epistle_n by_o his_o full_a power_n apostolical_a he_o do_v interdict_v both_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o church_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o same_o city_n restore_v from_o all_o divine_a service_n from_o the_o burial_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a except_o only_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o absolution_n of_o they_o that_o he_o on_o die_v unless_o within_o a_o month_n after_o the_o recepte_n of_o the_o same_o thurstinus_fw-la without_o any_o exaction_n of_o subjection_n make_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n and_o that_o the_o king_n likewise_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o thurstinus_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n 1122._o be_v immediate_o send_v for_o &_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v place_v quiet_o in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n england_n it_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o within_o two_o year_n radulph_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n depart_v in_o who_o see_v succeed_v after_o he_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la turbine_fw-la about_o which_o time_n in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o gray_a friar_n by_o procure_v of_o the_o king_n 1125._o come_v first_o into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o house_n first_o at_o canterbury_n about_o the_o same_o season_n or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n where_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o england_n not_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v require_v condescend_v to_o the_o king_n 7._o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o marry_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o grant_v whereof_o the_o spiritualty_n afterward_o much_o repent_v the_o priest_n pay_v a_o certain_a to_o the_o king_n be_v suffer_v to_o retain_v their_o wyve_n still_o whereby_o the_o king_n gather_v no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n rog_n hove_v guliel_n gisburnens_fw-la at_o this_o time_n begin_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v gisburne_n in_o cleveland_n it_o be_v above_o touch_v how_o matild_a or_o maude_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n empress_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n who_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n her_o husband_n return_v about_o this_o present_a time_n with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o her_o father_n in_o normandy_n bring_v with_o her_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n james_n for_o the_o joy_n whereof_o the_o king_n build_v the_o abbey_n of_o read_v where_o the_o say_a hand_n be_v repose_v this_o matild_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o say_a council_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n her_o father_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n for_o lack_v of_o issue_n male_a and_o soon_o after_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v send_v over_o to_o normandy_n to_o marry_v with_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n earl_n of_o angeow_fw-mi of_o who_o come_v henry_n the_o second_o who_o after_o stephen_n be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o about_o this_o time_n be_v also_o found_v the_o priory_n of_o norton_n in_o the_o province_n of_o chester_n by_o one_o william_n the_o son_n of_o nichelle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o polychron_n jornal_a and_o polydorus_n be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v great_o with_o 3._o sundry_a vision_n appear_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n 1130._o which_o appear_v to_o fly_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o mattock_n and_o instrument_n require_v of_o he_o his_o debt_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o they_o king_n in_o the_o second_o he_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o harness_a man_n to_o come_v fierce_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o three_o he_o see_v a_o company_n of_o
benediction_n the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n long_a life_n so_o it_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n &_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o show_v that_o reverence_n to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o show_v for_o why_o in_o your_o letter_n send_v to_o we_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v it_o of_o arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o recite_v unto_o you_o the_o oath_n of_o your_o fidelity_n which_o you_o swear_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o we_o pope_n and_o how_o you_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o see_v you_o so_o require_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o presume_v to_o join_v their_o holy_a hand_n with_o you_o work_v contrary_a to_o we_o see_v also_o you_o exclude_v not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o your_o city_n our_o cardinal_n who_o we_o direct_v as_o legate_n from_o our_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v then_o unto_o you_o amend_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o amend_v for_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o obtain_v of_o we_o your_o consecration_n and_o crown_n &_o to_o get_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o i_o fear_v much_o your_o honour_n will_v loose_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o the_o answer_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n frederike_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n ever_o augustus_n unto_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o unto_o all_o such_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o teach_v greeting_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n geve_v to_o every_o person_n according_o that_o which_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o our_o parent_n of_o who_o according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o our_o dignity_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o governance_n so_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o we_o we_o do_v render_v their_o due_a &_o true_a honour_n to_o they_o again_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o duty_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o let_v we_o see_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o patrimony_n or_o regality_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o due_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v claim_v do_v not_o constantine_n of_o his_o liberal_a benignity_n geve_v liberty_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o regality_n or_o patrimony_n the_o see_v of_o your_o papacy_n have_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o prince_n give_v unto_o they_o revolve_v and_o turn_v over_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n if_o either_o you_o have_v not_o red_a or_o neglect_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o hold_v our_o lord_n ship_n of_o we_o why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o require_v their_o homage_n &_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n when_o as_o he_o which_o be_v both_o your_o master_n and_o we_o take_v nothing_o of_o any_o king_n or_o any_o man_n but_o geve_v all_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n pay_v toll_v and_o tribute_n for_o he_o &_o peter_n unto_o cesar_n geve_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o salth_n to_o you_o and_o all_o man_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n &c_n &c_n wherefore_o either_o render_v again_o your_o lordship_n &_o patrimony_n which_o you_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o else_o if_o you_o find_v they_o so_o sweet_a unto_o you_o then_o geve_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n unto_o cesar._n as_o for_o your_o cardinal_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o church_n and_o city_n for_o that_o we_o see_v they_o not_o preacher_n but_o proyler_n not_o repairer_n of_o peace_n but_o raker_n for_o money_n not_o pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o poler_n insatiable_a of_o the_o world_n and_o moyler_n of_o money_n and_o gold_n what_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v other_o man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v member_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n shine_v forth_o like_o light_n to_o the_o people_n assist_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n cause_n in_o the_o way_n of_o equity_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o find_v we_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o with_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o where_o as_o you_o infer_v such_o question_n as_o these_o unto_o secular_a man_n little_o conduce_v to_o religion_n you_o incur_v thereby_o no_o little_a note_n and_o blemish_n of_o your_o humility_n which_o be_v keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o your_o mansuetude_n therefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o move_v such_o matter_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o unseem_o for_o you_o you_o geve_v thereby_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o your_o word_n geve_v ear_n to_o your_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o evening_n shower_n for_o we_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o we_o hear_v see_v now_o the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o upon_o this_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n direct_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o friderike_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o public_a &_o solemn_a ceremony_n moreover_o conspire_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o inse_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v all_o man_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o clergy_n among_o many_o other_o write_v to_o hilituns_n bishop_n of_o driver_n to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o to_o friderike_n bishop_n of_o colen_n seek_v first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o side_n his_o epistle_n to_o they_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n germany_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n can_v not_o be_v call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a before_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o king_n afterward_o emperor_n whence_o have_v he_o his_o empire_n then_o but_o of_o we_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n by_o our_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o augustior_fw-la of_o caesar._n ergo_fw-la by_o we_o he_o reign_v as_o emperor_n search_v ancient_a antiquity_n zacharias_n p._n promooted_a carolus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o call_v emperor_n and_o after_o that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n be_v name_v emperor_n and_o advocate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a so_o that_o apulia_n conquer_v by_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o apulia_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n our_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n pope_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o aquis_fw-la in_o arduenna_n which_o be_v a_o wood_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o us._n as_o zacharias_n do_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o again_o from_o the_o almain_n to_o the_o greek_n behold_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o geve_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v wra_v be_v therefore_o set_v up_o of_o god_n above_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o to_o understand_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o this_o proud_a see_v of_o rome_n it_o so_o chance_v this_o emperor_n fridericus_n at_o his_o first_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n do_v behold_v there_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o laterave_n a_o certain_a picture_n bring_v forth_o unto_o he_o how_o lotharius_n the_o two_o emperor_n be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o certain_a verse_n in_o latin_a declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n first_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o city_n after_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n man_n and_o so_o of_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n fridericus_n offend_v with_o this_o picture_n
departure_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v and_o noise_v abroad_o the_o king_n officer_n come_v to_o canterbury_n to_o season_n upon_o his_o good_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o as_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o their_o come_n becket_n be_v return_v and_o find_v at_o home_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_z understand_v the_o king_n sore_o bend_v against_o he_o king_n and_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o serve_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o court_n lie_v then_o at_o woodstock_n where_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o nothing_o so_o familiar_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a taunt_a he_o ge_o &_o merry_o as_o though_o one_o realm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o both_o becket_n although_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o court_n yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v perceive_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o confess_v no_o less_o to_o other_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o so_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o with_o shame_n or_o stout_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o hold_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbish._n labour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n &_o love_n between_o they_o but_o the_o king_n in_o no_o case_n will_v be_v reconcile_v unless_o the_o other_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o law_n so_o the_o while_n neither_o the_o k._n will_v otherwise_o agree_v nor_o yet_o the_o archb_n in_o any_o wise_n will_v subscribe_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a discord_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n here_o judge_v between_o they_o both_o the_o k._n for_o his_o regal_a authority_n think_v it_o much_o that_o any_o subject_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o he_o the_o archb._n again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o the_o authority_n &_o especial_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o p._n late_o write_v to_o he_o think_v he_o strong_a enough_o against_o the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n again_o such_o be_v his_o quarrel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v lack_v no_o setter_n on_o &_o favourer_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o cause_n amongst_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o the_o archb._n trust_v to_o these_o thing_n will_v geve_v no_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v censure_n upon_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n condemn_v some_o &_o other_o some_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v beside_o this_o bedam_fw-la there_o come_v also_o to_o the_o k._n rotrodus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rotomage_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o k._n and_o canterbury_n whereunto_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v agree_v to_o ratify_v his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n then_o the_o king_n be_v stop_v and_o frustrate_a of_o his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o becket_n apostolic_a legacy_n be_v legatus_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la think_v good_a to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legacy_n may_v be_v confer_v to_o a_o other_o after_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n clergy_n the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v legate_n himself_o whereat_o the_o king_n take_v great_a indignation_n as_o hoveden_n write_v so_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n his_o letter_n again_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v perplex_v on_o both_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o hot_a for_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n use_v always_o to_o hold_v in_o with_o king_n howsoever_o the_o world_n speed_v again_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v such_o a_o church_o chaplain_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o gainful_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v against_o himself_o what_o do_v he_o they_o pope_n here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o popish_a prelacy_n to_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n privy_o he_o conspire_v with_o the_o one_o and_o open_o dissemble_v with_o the_o other_o first_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n their_o request_n to_o have_v the_o legate_n remoove_v and_o to_o place_n in_o that_o office_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o his_o own_o contentation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o tender_a the_o cause_n of_o tho._n becket_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n withal_o that_o the_o say_v becket_n shall_v receive_v no_o harm_n or_o damage_n thereby_o thus_o the_o pope_n crafty_o conney_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o both_o glad_a to_o further_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o deny_v the_o king_n for_o displeasure_n write_v to_o the_o king_n open_o and_o also_o secret_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o becket_n the_o content_n whereof_o here_o follow_v alexander_n the_o pope_n to_o thomas_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n although_o we_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n request_n have_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o legacy_n after_o his_o mind_n from_o you_o becket_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o mind_n thereby_o be_v discomfort_a nor_o bring_v into_o sigh_n of_o despair_n for_o before_o that_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o or_o give_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o king_n ambassador_n firm_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n ready_a also_o to_o be_v swear_v upon_o the_o same_o if_o i_o will_v have_v so_o require_v that_o their_o letter_n also_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n therein_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o persuade_v yourself_o bold_o without_o any_o scruple_n doubt_n or_o mistrust_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o mind_n or_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_fw-we willing_a to_o subdue_v you_o or_o your_o church_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v subject_n save_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v you_o and_o charge_v you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o king_n to_o deliver_v these_o foresay_a letter_n which_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v without_o our_o knowledge_n to_o do_v forthwith_o by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n or_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v geve_v we_o knowledge_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o may_v provide_v upon_o the_o same_o both_o for_o your_o person_n your_o church_n and_o also_o your_o city_n commit_v to_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o exempt_a by_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a from_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legacy_n upon_o these_o letter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v say_v before_o becket_n seem_v to_o take_v all_o his_o boldness_n to_o be_v so_o stout_a and_o sturdy_a against_o his_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n beside_o these_o send_v secret_o this_o chaplain_n of_o he_o and_o direct_v a_o other_o letter_n also_o unto_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o permit_v at_o his_o request_n to_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n apostolical_a the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o put_v more_o strength_n to_o his_o purpose_a proceeding_n against_o the_o archbishop_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o inferior_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o his_o law_n as_o felon_n robber_n quareller_n breaker_n of_o peace_n 16._o and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v homicide_n and_o murder_n whereof_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o at_o that_o time_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o witness_v guliel_n neuburgensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16_o urge_v and_o constrain_a they_o to_o be_v arreign_v after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n temporal_a and_o justice_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o first_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o so_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a hand_n this_o seem_v to_o becket_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v pass_v in_o cause_n criminal_a or_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o law_n the_o roister_n than_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v pick_v and_o forge_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la &_o euaristus_n by_o whole_a false_o allege_v and_o pretence_a authority_n they_o have_v deduce_v this_o their_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o geve_v immunity_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o
his_o wimble_a his_o axe_n net_n and_o other_o clothes_n whereupon_o gilwardus_n be_v have_v to_o that_o jail_n of_o bedford_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o also_o those_o member_n cut_v of_o which_o nature_n with_o secret_a shame_n have_v cover_v which_o punishment_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o bleed_v be_v counsayl_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o this_o tho._n of_o caunterbury_n which_o do_v say_v the_o miracle_n appear_v one_o to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o white_a apparel_n bid_v he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v &_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o holy_a s._n thomas_n in_o conclusion_n vision_n the_o miracle_n thus_o sell_v out_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n the_o man_n rub_v his_o eye_n lid_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o first_o in_o a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o gray_a colour_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o black_a and_o here_o be_v one_o miracle_n ring_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o other_o miracle_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n for_o go_v but_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o mile_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v restore_v he_o chance_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rub_v the_o place_n miracle_n where_o his_o secret_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o his_o pendenda_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o story_n be_v to_o he_o restore_v principio_fw-la parua_fw-la quidem_fw-la valdè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la proficientia_fw-la which_o he_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o feel_v that_o will_v and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v up_o to_o s._n thomas_n first_o at_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o dirchan_n who_o then_o send_v to_o the_o burgher_n of_o bedford_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n receive_v from_o they_o again_o letter_n testimonial_a wherein_o the_o citizen_n there_o say_v this_o fabulous_a festival_n confirm_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o one_o miracle_n gentle_a reader_n so_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v that_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o residue_n thereof_o may_v judge_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o these_o lie_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n which_o count_v it_o a_o light_a sport_n so_o impudent_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a soul_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o trifle_a lie_n and_o dream_a fable_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a saynt_n of_o thomos_n becket_n stand_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o his_o miracle_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o &_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n his_o shrine_n so_o long_o have_v stand_v by_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v furthermore_o a_o other_o fable_n as_o notable_a as_o this_o and_o no_o less_o worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geruasius_n that_o thomas_n becket_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v thomas_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n &_o with_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n and_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o how_o soever_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n or_o of_o these_o ancient_a time_n go_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o anthem_n or_o collect_v late_o collect_v &_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n only_o and_o honour_n be_v due_a where_o it_o be_v say_v cendiâ—_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o tho._n do_v ascend_v wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n contain_v first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ._n second_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o thing_n neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ever_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n blood_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n or_o censure_n of_o certain_a ancient_a time_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o who_o history_n i_o have_v stand_v now_o the_o long_o exceed_v peradventure_o in_o overmuch_o prolixity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o due_o weigh_v on_o every_o part_n man_n mind_n thereby_o long_o deceive_v by_o ignorance_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o more_o pexiect_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v more_o sure_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o rob._n crikeladensis_fw-la which_o in_o he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n near_o about_o the_o king_n give_v out_o in_o straight_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o confiscate_v of_o all_o their_o good_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o name_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v martyr_n or_o to_o preach_v of_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n rome_n the_o king_n fear_v that_o pope_n wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereunto_o ludovike_a the_o french_a king_n also_o help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o archb_n of_o rotomage_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n unto_o the_o p._n with_o his_o excuse_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a hair_n and_o after_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v who_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v it_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o on_o good_a friday_n be_v then_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o pope_n of_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o assoil_v or_o to_o curse_v &_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o his_o land_n interdict_v skeng_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n after_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o punishment_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o consent_n either_o that_o aid_v or_o harbour_v they_o concern_v these_o deed_n doer_n it_o be_v touch_v brief_o before_o knight_n how_o they_o flee_v unto_o yorkshire_n lie_v in_o gnarsboborough_n who_o after_o have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o their_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o grace_n nor_o fanor_n a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o matter_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o becket_n death_n the_o king_n perceive_v what_o be_v prepare_v at_o rome_n neither_o be_v yet_o certain_a whereto_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v tend_v in_o the_o incane_a time_n address_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o enter_v into_o ireland_n no._n geve_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_a or_o letter_n shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v without_o special_a licence_n and_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n this_o order_n be_v set_v
some_o lawful_a &_o canonical_a â—â—peehment_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n onery_n thy_v year_n i_o shall_v visiâ—e_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n except_o other_o wise_a be_v license_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o such_o possessioâ—s_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n and_o diet_n of_o my_o bishopric_n successor_n i_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o geve_v nor_o lay_v to_o mortgage_n nor_o less_o out_o or_o â—â—â—due_v away_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o that_o consent_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n a_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o hereby_o thou_o have_v by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o consider_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o since_o the_o time_n the_o oath_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o must_v upon_o bishop_n all_o general_a counsel_n begin_v to_o loose_v they_o robery_n for_o how_o can_v any_o freedom_n remain_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n in_o redress_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o oath_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o on_o his_o side_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n conjecture_n by_o thyself_o christian_a reader_n what_o be_v more_o hereby_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o 6._o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a till_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n â—or_a be_v bury_v within_o the_o churchyard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o priest_n in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v obstrude_v &_o lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n also_o and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n during_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n also_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n nottingham_n waste_v and_o the_o burgese_n slay_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ferer_n the_o town_n of_o barwick_n destroy_v by_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o englishman_n a_o 1174._o the_o town_n of_o huntingdon_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o canterbury_n by_o casualty_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o all_o the_o church_n special_o with_o the_o trinity_n church_n where_o becket_n be_v worship_v a_o eod_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170_o willia_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o david_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ireland_n make_v subject_a to_o england_n decree_v in_o a_o council_n in_o normandy_n that_o no_o boy_n or_o child_n shall_v possess_v any_o benefice_n a_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n where_o be_v 33._o article_n conclude_v a_o 1179._o the_o french_a king_n come_v in_o pilgriâ—nage_n to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o 1184._o after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n canterb._n who_o follow_v after_o thomas_n becket_n succeed_v baldwinus_n who_o of_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v say_v never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n bare_a &_o lean_a meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a nay_o say_v she_o that_o be_v false_a for_o you_o have_v eat_v my_o flesh_n unto_o the_o bone_n for_o i_o have_v but_o one_o cow_n wherewith_o i_o be_v sustain_v and_o that_o have_v your_o dean_n take_v from_o i_o true_a true_a say_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o cow_n as_o good_a as_o that_o etc._n etc._n jornalens_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v king_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1178._o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o rog._n noveden_n and_o other_o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n to_o wit_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n crisogoim_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n &_o byturiensis_fw-la reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n henry_n abbot_n clarevallensis_n etc._n etc._n do_v persecute_v &_o condenne_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v naked_a some_o chase_v away_o some_o compel_v to_o abjure_v concern_v who_o article_n &_o opinion_n i_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o make_v any_o certain_a relation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v the_o papist_n many_o time_n so_o false_a in_o their_o quareling_n accusation_n untrue_o collect_v man_n say_n not_o as_o they_o mean_v &_o meaning_n not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o wrest_v and_o deprave_v simple_a man_n assertion_n after_o such_o a_o subtle_a sort_n as_o they_o just_a themselves_o to_o take_v they_o but_o this_o i_o find_v how_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o inquisitor_n henry_n the_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o nam_n &_o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la novo_fw-la dogmate_fw-it contendebat_fw-la asserere_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n which_o of_o one_o waldus_fw-la a_o chief_a senator_n in_o lion_n be_v name_v wilden_n â—item_fw-la leonishae_fw-la &_o infabbatati_fw-la papistry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o write_v a_o 1170._o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o be_v express_v above_o rise_v â—â—_o gratianus_n master_n of_o the_o decree_n &_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la maiâ—â—er_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o archâ—ilers_n of_o all_o papistry_n after_o who_o follow_v also_o two_o as_o cuill_n â—_o worse_o than_o they_o franciâ—eus_n and_o domiâ—cus_n maintain_v blind_a hypocrisy_n no_o less_o they_o the_o other_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n as_o these_o labour_v one_o way_n by_o superstition_n and_o worldly_a advaun_n cement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o please_v christ_n the_o contrary_a way_n labour_v against_o these_o to_o cause_v up_o therefore_o the_o say_a maldensians_n against_o he_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o sparkle_n yet_o of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v whatsoever_o doctor_n augustinus_n remerius_n siluius_n cranzius_n with_o other_o in_o their_o popish_a history_n do_v write_v of_o they_o defame_v they_o through_o misreport_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o magistrate_n as_o disobedient_a to_o order_n rebel_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o they_o that_o carry_v judgement_n indifferent_a rather_o trust_v truth_n then_o waver_v with_o time_n in_o weigh_v their_o article_n shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o article_n also_o in_o gather_v and_o wra_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o valdenses_n concern_v their_o original_n and_o doctrine_n with_o their_o persecution_n the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o valdenses_n come_v of_o one_o waldus_n albingenses_n a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a substance_n and_o no_o less_o call_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v of_o diverse_a writer_n
some_o they_o slay_v and_o some_o they_o leave_v for_o dead_a baptize_v there_o be_v among_o this_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a jew_n of_o york_n which_o be_v so_o before_o wound_a and_o beat_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o lyfe-he_a say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o william_n the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o york_n baptize_v whereby_o he_o escape_v the_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumour_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o innumerable_a people_n more_o be_v assemble_v to_o see_v the_o king_n coronation_n arm_v themselves_o and_o come_v together_o fire_n the_o jew_n thus_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n stayn_v the_o rest_n flee_v into_o their_o house_n where_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strong_a and_o sure_a build_n of_o they_o they_o be_v defend_v but_o at_o length_n their_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o destroy_v therein_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o send_v immediate_o ranulph_n the_o glanuile_n the_o lord_n high_a stuard_n of_o england_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v fray_v and_o restrain_v these_o so_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o the_o londoner_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n none_o there_o be_v that_o either_o regard_v what_o the_o nobility_n say_v or_o else_o any_o whit_n reverence_v their_o personage_n but_o rather_o with_o starve_v look_n and_o threaten_a word_n advise_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o they_o with_o good_a deliberation_n think_v it_o the_o best_a so_o to_o do_v depart_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n continue_v till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o officer_n into_o the_o city_n give_v they_o in_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v some_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o which_o three_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v the_o one_o for_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v a_o christian_n house_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o that_o they_o fire_v the_o house_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o that_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christiannitye_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o see_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o king_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o jewe._n he_o answer_v the_o king_n say_v no_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v death_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v he_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n other_o archbishop_n and_o byshoppe_n be_v present_a what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o unaduised_o answer_v say_v arcb._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o revolt_v he_o again_o to_o jewdaisme_n then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o shiriffe_n of_o every_o country_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o author_n &_o stirrer_n of_o this_o outrage_n of_o who_o 3_o be_v hang_v diverse_a be_v imprison_v so_o great_a be_v they_o the_o hatred_n of_o englishman_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o court_n the_o londoner_n take_v example_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o they_o set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o spoil_v their_o god_n the_o country_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o londoner_n semblable_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v their_o jubily_n be_v to_o they_o a_o year_n of_o confusion_n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o jews_n obtain_v the_o occupy_v of_o a_o certain_a castle_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o afterward_o not_o willing_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n again_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o force_n to_o be_v vanquish_v first_o they_o offer_v much_o money_n for_o their_o life_n when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o old_a jew_n among_o they_o every_o one_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v a_o other_o throat_n whereby_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o present_a destroy_v jew_n neither_o be_v this_o plague_n of_o they_o undeserued_a for_o everye_o year_n common_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o get_v some_o christian_a man_n child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o on_o good_a fridaye_n to_o crucify_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n exit_fw-la chron_n westm._n king_n richard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1189._o come_v to_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o his_o trespass_n and_o in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o phillipp_n the_o french_a king_n about_o easter_n next_o ensue_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n with_o he_o for_o the_o recoverye_n of_o christ_n patrimonye_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n whereupon_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n to_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a towards_o his_o journey_n set_v to_o sale_n diverse_a of_o his_o manor_n whereof_o godfrey_n lucy_n then_o b._n of_o wint._n lordship_n buy_v a_o couple_n for_o 2._o m._n mark_n to_o witee_n wergrave_n and_o melenge_v the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n buy_v another_o for_o a_o m._n mark_n call_v middlesaie_n hugh_n pusaz_n b._n of_o durhan_n buy_v the_o lordship_n of_o seggesfield_n or_o sedberga_n with_o the_o wapintake_n and_o all_o the_o appertenaunce_n thereto_o belong_v he_o buy_v also_o the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v solemnize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a earl_n merry_o with_o a_o mock_a jest_n lo_o say_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n and_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v profess_v before_o by_o a_o solemme_n vow_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o vow_n he_o compound_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n therefore_o and_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o remain_v at_o home_n as_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o king_n set_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o sale_n wood_n castle_n money_n township_n lordship_n earledom_n baronage_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v also_o diverse_a new_a bishop_n &_o not_o without_o some_o advantage_n as_o appear_v to_o his_o purse_n feign_v moreover_o his_o old_a seal_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v land_n to_o hold_v may_v be_v drive_v to_o renew_v their_o write_n again_o by_o the_o new_a seal_n whereby_o great_a substance_n of_o money_n be_v gain_v above_o all_o this_o england_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n clement_n 3._o a_o ten_o also_o be_v enact_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o christian_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 70000_o pound_n the_o jew_n 6000._o exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 134._o king_n richard_n after_o his_o coronation_n send_v certain_a earl_n and_o baron_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o parliament_n at_o s._n denis_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o christ_n holy_a patrimony_n out_o of_o the_o saracen_n hand_n land_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v word_n again_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n certify_v he_o how_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o solemn_a oath_n depose_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n have_v certain_o perfix_v to_o address_v himself_o towards_o that_o journey_n require_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o term_n above_o limit_v appoint_v also_o the_o place_n where_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v meet_v together_o the_o next_o year_n than_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1190_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o year_n dean_n upon_o i_o welfe_n even_o fall_v a_o foul_a northern_a brawl_n which_o turn_v welnere_fw-la to_o a_o fray_n between_o the_o archbishop_n new_o elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o his_o company_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o henrye_n deane_n of_o the_o say_a church_n with_o his_o catholic_a partaker_n on_o
the_o other_o side_n upon_o occasion_n as_o follow_v gaufridus_n or_o geffray_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n 2._o and_o brother_n to_o king_n richard_n who_o the_o king_n have_v elect_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o archbyshoprick_n of_o york_n upon_o the_o even_a of_o the_o epiphany_n which_o we_o call_v twelve_o day_n be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v evensong_n with_o all_o solemnity_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n have_v with_o he_o hamon_n the_o chaunter_n with_o diverse_a other_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n who_o tarry_v something_o long_o belike_o in_o adourning_n and_o attyre_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n henry_n the_o deane_n archb._n and_o bucardus_fw-la the_o treasurer_n disdain_v to_o tarry_v his_o come_n with_o a_o bold_a courage_n lustilye_o begin_v their_o holy_a evensong_n with_o sing_v their_o psalm_n ruffle_v of_o descant_n and_o merry_a pipe_v of_o organ_n thus_o this_o catholic_a evensong_n with_o as_o much_o devotion_n begin_v as_o to_o god_n high_a service_n proceed_v be_v now_o almost_o half_o complete_a when_o as_o at_o length_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mirth_n come_v in_o the_o new_a elect_a with_o his_o train_n and_o gardeviaunce_n all_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a not_o wait_a for_o he_o to_o begin_v god_n service_n and_o so_o eftsoon_o command_v the_o duyre_v to_o stay_v &_o hold_v their_o peace_n commandment_n the_o chaunter_n likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n command_v the_o same_o but_o the_o deane_n and_o treasurer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v they_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o the_o song_n on_o and_o will_v not_o stint_v thus_o the_o one_o half_o cry_v against_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a duyre_v be_v in_o a_o roar_n their_o sing_n be_v turn_v to_o scold_a their_o chant_v to_o chide_v and_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o organ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o drum_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v solsede_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o evensong_n at_o last_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o of_o the_o chaunter_n the_o queare_n begin_v to_o surcease_v and_o geve_v silence_n then_z the_o new_a elect_v not_o content_v with_o that_o have_v be_v sing_v before_o with_o certain_a of_o the_o choir_n begin_v the_o evensong_n new_a again_o the_o treasurer_n upon_o the_o same_o cause_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n the_o candle_n to_o be_v put_v out_o whereby_o the_o evensong_n have_v no_o power_n further_o to_o proceed_v be_v stop_v forthwith_o for_o like_v as_o without_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n service_n even_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o pope_n church_n can_v see_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o candle_n light_n albeit_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o bright_a this_o be_v so_o the_o archb_n thus_o disappoint_v on_o every_o side_n of_o his_o purpose_n make_v a_o grievous_a plaint_n declare_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n what_o the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n have_v do_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o suspend_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n from_o all_o divine_a service_n till_o they_o shall_v make_v to_o he_o due_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o trespass_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v namely_o in_o such_o feast_n devout_o to_o hear_v divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n archb._n there_o be_v also_o present_a the_o archb._n and_o the_o chaunter_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n look_v when_o the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v come_v and_o submit_v themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o stoutness_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v exclaim_v &_o utter_v contemptuous_a word_n against_o the_o archb._n &_o his_o partaker_n which_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o gratiae_fw-la but_o the_o archb._n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o dean_n they_o &_o his_o fellow_n perceive_v the_o stir_v of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n like_o pretty_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v some_o to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n william_n of_o york_n some_o run_v to_o the_o dean_n house_n &_o there_o shroud_v themselves_o who_o the_o archb._n then_o accurse_v and_o so_o for_o that_o day_n the_o people_n return_v home_o without_o any_o service_n exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la chronico_fw-la manu_fw-la scripto_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la milles._n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o king_n richard_n prepare_v to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o order_n before_o his_o go_n scotland_n commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n principal_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o chancellor_n &_o to_o hugh_n b._n of_o durhan_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a justice_n of_o all_o england_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o one_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n on_o this_o side_n of_o number_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o b._n of_o durham_n to_o have_v charge_n upon_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n beyond_o number_n send_v moreover_o to_o pope_n clement_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o foresay_a william_n b._n of_o ely_n to_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n through_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o also_o be_v obtain_v thus_o the_o b._n be_v advance_v in_o high_a authority_n to_o furnish_v the_o king_n towards_o his_o set_n forth_o provide_v out_o of_o every_o city_n in_o england_n ij_o palfrey_n and_o ij_o sumpter_n &_o out_o of_o every_o abbey_n one_o palfrey_n and_o one_o sumpter_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o thus_o set_v in_o a_o stay_n the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o former_a appointment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n sail_v to_o france_n where_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o confer_v together_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v ready_a at_o that_o time_n of_o easter_n conclude_v to_o take_v a_o long_a day_n proroge_v their_o voyage_n till_o after_o midsummer_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n occupy_v himself_o in_o redress_v &_o stablish_v such_o thing_n as_o further_a be_v to_o be_v order_v there_o determine_v that_o baufridus_fw-la &_o john_n his_o brethren_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o england_n in_o 3._o year_n after_o his_o departure_n nevertheless_o he_o release_v that_o band_n afterward_o to_o his_o brother_n john_n appoint_v thenn_n he_o appoint_v the_o captain_n &_o constable_n over_o his_o navy_n &_o set_v law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o sea_n but_o especial_o his_o care_n be_v to_o make_v unity_n and_o concord_n between_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o to_o set_v they_o together_o at_o one_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o long_a contention_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v appease_v which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v continue_v between_o bald_n winus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n and_o his_o monk_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o discourse_n whereof_o although_o it_o be_v some_o what_o tedious_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a being_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o whole_a tragedy_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o age_n now_o present_a may_v see_v what_o great_a conflict_n and_o disquietness_n upon_o what_o little_a trifle_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o geruas_n what_o little_a peace_n &_o unity_n have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o church_n but_o common_o in_o all_o other_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n catholic_a regiment_n i_o think_v it_o labour_v not_o ill_o bestow_v somewhat_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o open_v to_o that_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n common_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n have_v put_v the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n to_o much_o sorrow_n &_o trouble_n as_o appear_v by_o william_n rufus_n &_o lanfranck_n and_o also_o anselme_n by_o henry_n 1._o and_o anselme_n king_n stephen_n &_o theobald_n henry_n 2._o &_o becket_n &c_n &c_n for_o which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n have_v use_v the_o more_o care_n &_o circumspection_n to_o have_v such_o archbishop_n place_v in_o that_o sea_n as_o either_o shall_v stand_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o they_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o matter_n intend_v first_o after_o laufrancus_fw-la who_o be_v archb._n xx_o year_n the_o sea_n stand_v vacant_a v._n year_n succeed_v anseimus_fw-la &_o sit_v 17._o year_n after_o who_o the_o sea_n stand_v vacant_a 4._o year_n succeed_v radulphus_fw-la and_o continue_v 9_o year_n then_o follow_v
with_o his_o army_n yet_o remain_v behind_o arrive_v queen_n alinore_n the_o king_n mother_n bring_v with_o her_o bernegera_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n daughter_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o king_n richard_n alinor_n which_o do_v alinore_n leave_v bernegera_n behind_o she_o depart_v take_v her_o journey_n towards_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n for_o gaufrious_a her_o other_o son_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n be_v before_o elect_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o king_n richard_n his_o brother_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o which_o mean_a time_n as_o queen_n alinorie_n be_v travil_v towards_o rome_n pope_n clement_n above_o mention_v dye_v about_o the_o 6._o day_n of_o april_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o 3._o who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n 3._o come_v from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n wherein_o the_o way_n meet_v he_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n &_o constantia_n his_o wife_n with_o a_o great_a rout_n of_o arm_a soldier_n but_o the_o roman_n make_v fast_o their_o gate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o city_n pride_n then_o pope_n celestine_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n before_o the_o church_n door_n of_o s._n peter_n receive_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o say_a henricus_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n his_o army_n wait_v without_o that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o &_o maintain_v justice_n also_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n full_a and_o whole_a what_o soever_o have_v be_v diminish_v thereof_o &_o final_o that_o he_o shall_v surrender_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o the_o city_n of_o tusculanun_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o grant_v then_o the_o pope_n take_v he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o anoint_v he_o for_o emperor_n &_o his_o wife_n for_o empress_n who_o there_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n pontifical_a hold_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n vow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o the_o pope_n foot_n receive_v the_o crown_n achon_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o empress_n also_o the_o crown_n thus_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o with_o his_o foot_n strike_v it_o off_o again_o from_o his_o head_n unto_o the_o ground_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o again_o in_o case_n he_o so_o deserve_v then_o the_o cardinal_n take_v up_o the_o crown_n set_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n again_o exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la anonimo_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n ex_fw-la alio_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la aeneas_n cum_fw-la ascanio_n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o king_n philip_n from_o messana_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n king_n richard_n in_o april_n follow_v about_o the_o xx_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n sail_v from_o the_o haven_n of_o messana_n with_o a_o 150._o great_a ship_n &_o 53_o great_a baleis_n well_o man_v and_o appoint_v take_v his_o journey_n towards_o achon_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n on_o good_a friday_n about_o the_o 9_o hour_n rise_v a_o mighty_a southwinde_n with_o a_o winpest_n which_o dissever_v and_o scatter_v all_o his_o navy_n achon_n some_o to_o one_o place_n and_o some_o to_o a_o other_o the_o king_n with_o a_o few_o ship_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n and_o there_o before_o the_o haven_n of_o rhodes_n cast_v a_o anchor_n the_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o king_n sister_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n and_o bernegera_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n daughter_n with_o 2._o other_o ship_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o cyprus_n the_o king_n make_v great_a moan_n for_o the_o ship_n of_o his_o sister_n &_o bernegera_n his_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v not_o know_v where_o they_o be_v become_v after_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowen_v send_v forth_o his_o galley_n diligent_o to_o search_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o navy_n disperse_v but_o especial_o for_o the_o ship_n wherein_o his_o sister_n be_v &_o the_o maiden_n who_o he_o shall_v marry_v who_o at_o length_n be_v find_v safe_a and_o merry_a at_o the_o port_n of_o lunszem_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o cyprus_n notwtstanding_v the_o ij_o other_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o their_o company_n before_o in_o the_o same_o haven_n be_v drown_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n servant_n &_o man_n of_o worship_n among_o who_o be_v m._n roger_n call_v maw_n catulus_n the_o king_n vice_n chancellor_n who_o be_v find_v have_v the_o king_n seal_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n man_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v then_o isakius_n call_v also_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o griffone_n who_o take_v and_o imprison_v all_o englishman_n which_o by_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o land_n also_o invegle_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o good_n &_o prize_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v drown_v about_o his_o coast_n neither_o will_v suffer_v the_o ship_n wherein_o the_o two_o lady_n be_v to_o enter_v within_o the_o port_n the_o tiding_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n richard_n captivity_n he_o in_o his_o great_a wrath_n gather_v his_o galley_n &_o ship_n together_o bord_v the_o land_n of_o cyprus_n where_o he_o first_o in_o gentle_a wise_a signify_v to_o king_n isakius_n how_o he_o with_o his_o englishmen_n come_v as_o stranger_n to_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v by_o distress_n of_o wether_n drive_v upon_o his_o bound_n &_o therefore_o with_o all_o humble_a petition_n beseech_v he_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o let_v go_v such_o prisoner_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n of_o they_o which_o be_v drown_v as_o he_o detain_v in_o his_o hand_n richard_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o behouse_n of_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o king_n once_o twice_o &_o thrice_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o proud_o answer_v again_o send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o neither_o will_v let_v the_o captive_n go_v nor_o render_v the_o good_n of_o they_o which_o be_v drown_v etc._n etc._n when_o king_n richard_n hear_v this_o how_o little_a the_o emperor_n isakius_n make_v of_o his_o so_o humble_a and_o honest_a petition_n and_o how_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v get_v without_o violent_a force_n isakius_n eftsoon_o geve_v commandment_n through_o all_o his_o host_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o revenge_v such_o injury_n receive_v of_o that_o proud_a and_o cruel_a k._n of_o cyprus_n willing_a they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o misdoubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o geve_v they_o the_o victory_n cyprus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o his_o people_n stand_v ward_n the_o sea_n coast_n where_o the_o englishman_n shall_v arrive_v with_o sword_n bill_n and_o lance_n and_o such_o other_o weapon_n as_o they_o have_v set_v board_n stool_n and_o chest_n before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o wall_n nowheir_o but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v harness_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o unexpert_a &_o unskilful_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n rich._n then_o king_n richard_n with_o his_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n first_o set_v his_o bowman_n before_o who_o with_o their_o shot_n make_v a_o way_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v the_o englishman_n thus_o win_v the_o land_n upon_o they_o so_o fierce_o press_v upon_o the_o griffone_n that_o after_o long_o fight_v and_o many_o blow_n rich._n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n who_o king_n richard_n valiant_o pursue_v and_o slay_v many_o and_o diverse_a he_o take_v alyve_a and_o have_v go_v near_o also_o to_o have_v the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o night_n come_v on_o &_o part_v the_o battle_n and_o thus_o k._n richard_n with_o much_o spoil_n &_o great_a victory_n return_v to_o the_o porte_fw-fr town_n of_o lymâ—zem_n which_o the_o townsman_n have_v leave_v for_o fear_n find_v there_o great_a abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n and_o vittayle_n the_o same_o day_n after_o the_o victory_n get_v joane_n the_o king_n sister_n and_o bernegera_n the_o maiden_n enter_v the_o port_n and_o town_n of_o lymeâ—zem_n with_o l._n great_a ship_n and_o fourteen_o galliots_n so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a navye_n there_o meet_v together_o be_v ccliiij_o tall_a ship_n and_o above_o 60._o galliots_n then_o isakius_n the_o emperor_n see_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v by_o the_o sea_n the_o same_o night_n pitch_v his_o tent_n v._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o english_a army_n swear_v that_o
recour_v poytiers_n &_o keep_v gascon_a under_o the_o king_n obedience_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la trivet_n flor_n hist._n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1224._o or_o as_o fabian_n geve_v the_o next_o follow_v which_o be_v 1224._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o certain_a parliament_n king_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o barony_n of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n to_o have_v the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o their_o heir_n which_o they_o be_v call_v &_o after_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v initium_fw-la malorum_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o harm_n in_o the_o same_o year_n aelijs_fw-la by_o the_o count_n of_o gisburne_n and_o other_o writer_n the_o say_a king_n hoâ—ding_v a_o other_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n &_o of_o his_o clergy_n do_v grant_v and_o confirm_v under_o his_o great_a seal_n two_o chartes_n of_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o observe_v foresta_fw-mi the_o one_o call_v magna_n charta_fw-la the_o other_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi the_o content_n whereof_o full_o in_o the_o forename_a author_n be_v express_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n be_v grant_v again_o by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n a_o quindecim_fw-la or_o a_o fifteen_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v man_n as_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n ¶_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o liberty_n be_v afterward_o break_v and_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o say_a king_n a_o 1236._o an._n 1226._o dye_v pope_n honorius_n a_o great_a adversary_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n after_o who_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o ix_o more_o grievous_a than_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o die_v ludovick_a the_o perjure_a french_a king_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o auinion_n who_o the_o pope_n now_o the_o second_o or_o thyrd_o time_n have_v set_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o reimund_n the_o good_a earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o the_o heretic_n albingensis_fw-la of_o that_o country_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v all_o they_o which_o hâ—ld_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o his_o glorious_a pride_n &_o usurp_a power_n &_o ungodly_a proceed_n the_o origine_fw-la whereof_o be_v this_o as_o in_o mat._n parisian_n appear_v in_o the_o des_fw-fr of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n this_o reimundus_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v disdain_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o hold_v with_o the_o albingenses_n &_o therefore_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o give_v to_o simon_n montfort_n and_o instrument_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o say_a earl_n reimundus_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o possession_n by_o unrighteous_a deal_n then_o the_o pope_n set_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o whereupon_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n be_v send_v with_o a_o great_a power_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n war_n but_o be_v repulse_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o marvellous_a band_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n can_v not_o prevail_v &_o so_o return_v home_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamity_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v and_o thus_o continue_v the_o good_a earl_n still_o in_o quiet_a possession_n 1226._o till_o this_o present_a time_n a_o 1226._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o pope_n not_o forget_v his_o old_a malice_n against_o the_o earl_n tholouse_n and_o no_o less_o inflame_v with_o insatiable_a avarice_n direct_v down_o his_o legate_n master_n romanus_n to_o the_o part_n of_o france_n for_o 2._o several_a purpose_n one_o to_o extirye_a the_o earl_n the_o other_o to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n thus_o the_o legate_n be_v enter_v into_o france_n begin_v to_o summon_v a_o council_n will_v the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o biture_n to_o who_o eftsoon_o repair_v vi_o arcbishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n &_o suffragans_fw-la of_o ix_o province_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o beside_o the_o abbate_n place_n priour_o &_o proctor_n of_o all_o the_o covente_n of_o france_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n will_n &_o commandment_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o discord_n fear_v to_o rise_v say_v mathaeus_n about_o pre-eminence_n of_o sit_v for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n challenge_v the_o superior_a place_n above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sene._n also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o briture_n and_o above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o harbone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v there_o not_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a parley_n or_o consultation_n thus_o the_o meek_a and_o holy_a council_n be_v set_v &_o the_o pope_n majesty_n letter_n read_v &_o declare_v appear_v before_o they_o reimund_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n of_o the_o one_o part_n pope_n and_o simon_n mountfort_n on_o the_o other_o part_n which_o simon_n require_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o say_v reimund_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o his_o father_n before_o have_v good_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o earl_n reimund_n be_v deprive_v and_o disherit_v in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n for_o heresy_n which_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o albingenses_n at_o least_o if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a yield_v unto_o he_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n he_o require_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o this_o the_o earl_n reimund_n answer_v again_o himself_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o all_o duty_n &_o office_n both_o towards_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o due_o to_o he_o do_v appertein_a and_o moreover_o touch_v the_o heresy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v there_o charge_v he_o do_v not_o only_o there_o offer_v himself_o in_o that_o council_n before_o the_o legate_n but_o most_o humble_o do_v crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o come_v into_o every_o city_n within_o his_o precinct_n to_o inquire_v of_o every_o person_n there_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o person_n or_o person_n heresy_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o catholic_a he_o will_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o that_o uttermost_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o city_n rebel_a against_o he_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o might_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o do_v satisfaction_n therefore_o and_o as_o touch_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v do_v he_o offer_v their_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n &_o church_n as_o becom_v any_o faithful_a christian_a man_n to_o do_v legate_n require_v moreover_o therefore_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o say_v mathaeus_n the_o legate_n despise_v neither_o can_v the_o catholic_a earl_n say_v he_o there_o find_v any_o grace_n unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o heritage_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o in_o fine_a when_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o twelve_o peer_n of_o france_n to_o that_o reimundus_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o french_a king_n will_v receive_v his_o homage_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o exhibit_v he_o be_v content_v therewith_o for_o else_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o take_v he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o society_n &_o fellow_n subject_a after_o much_o altercation_n on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o legate_n will_v every_o archbishop_n to_o call_v aside_o his_o suffragans_n to_o deliberate_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o geve_v up_o in_o write_v what_o be_v conclude_v which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o legate_z denounce_v excommunication_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v reveal_v any_o piece_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o conclude_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n there_o of_o these_o thing_n thus_o in_o hudder_v mutter_v among_o themselves_o conclude_v the_o legate_n give_v leave_v to_o all_o proctor_n of_o covent_n and_o chapter_n to_o return_v home_o only_o retain_v with_o he_o that_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n &_o certain_a simple_a prelate_n such_o as_o he_o may_v be_v more_o hold_n withal_o to_o open_v
valiant_o that_o they_o chase_v he_o to_o perusium_n then_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v his_o persecutor_n fierce_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n pag._n 69._o ¶_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v christian_a reader_n schism_n not_o only_o by_o this_o sedition_n but_o by_o so_o many_o other_o schism_n division_n tumult_n fight_n brawl_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n &_o that_o not_o only_o within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_o almost_o in_o all_o popish_a monastery_n college_n church_n and_o covent_n under_o the_o pope_n subject_v church_n continual_o reign_v among_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o religion_n &_o holiness_n have_v so_o little_a peace_n so_o great_a disquietness_n dissension_n and_o wrangle_v among_o they_o as_o in_o story_n both_o manifest_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o wondrous_a to_o consider_v and_o for_o as_o much_o i_o have_v eutre_v here_o into_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o schisinatical_a commotion_n between_o the_o none_n and_o his_o citizen_n king_n it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la who_o make_v relation_n of_o a_o like_a brawl_a matter_n which_o befall_v the_o same_o year_n &_o time_n an._n 1228._o between_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n and_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o â—_o upon_o this_o occasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v licence_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o they_o one_o lucas_n a_o chaplain_n of_o he_o require_v they_o instaunt_o to_o elect_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n to_o this_o the_o monk_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o man_n but_o by_o their_o order_n of_o canonical_a election_n mean_v belike_o by_o their_o canonical_a election_n election_n that_o be_v when_o as_o they_o elect_v either_o some_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n or_o else_o some_o monkish_a priest_n after_o their_o own_o like_n contrary_a the_o king_n again_o send_v word_n unto_o they_o and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v 7._o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o foresay_a lucas_n to_o that_o place_n of_o that_o dignity_n all_o which_o notwtstanding_n the_o monk_n procede_v in_o their_o election_n refuse_v the_o say_a lucas_n and_o prefer_v a_o other_o clerk_n of_o they_o name_v william_n archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n king_n and_o he_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n bring_v in_o exception_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o party_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o then_o the_o monk_n in_o all_o hasty_a speed_n send_v up_o to_o rome_n certain_a of_o their_o covent_n to_o have_v their_o election_n ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n likewise_o hear_v send_v also_o to_o rome_n against_o the_o monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o lentonie_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o withstand_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v travise_v with_o great_a alteration_n on_o both_o side_n king_n do_v hang_v in_o suspense_n say_v my_o author_n till_o at_o length_n thus_o it_o be_v couclude_v between_o both_o that_o neither_o master_n william_n nor_o yet_o lucas_n shall_v be_v take_v but_o that_o richard_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o durham_n paris_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o an._n 1228._o ex_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la the_o like_a stir_n also_o happen_v both_o the_o same_o year_n and_o for_o the_o like_a matter_n lâ—â—field_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n about_o choose_v of_o their_o bishop_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o superior_a voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n aftermuch_o a_o do_v the_o cause_n at_o length_n be_v host_v up_o to_o rome_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o church_n of_o lichfield_n shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n by_o course_n each_o part_n keep_v his_o turn_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o provide_v notwithstade_v that_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o every_o election_n where_o as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v say_v my_o author_n langhtoâ—_n that_o the_o covent_n with_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v an._n 1228._o exit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la pag._n 68_o in_o the_o which_o year_n die_v stephen_n langton_n archb._n of_o cant._n by_o who_o as_o be_v record_v by_o nic._n trivet_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o that_o order_n and_o number_n as_o we_o now_o use_v they_o be_v first_o distincted_a the_o say_v langthon_n also_o make_v postiles_a upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o same_o moreover_o build_v the_o new_a hall_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o langthon_n ensue_v a_o other_o variance_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o kâ—ng_n the_o purturbation_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o seditious_a so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o costly_a after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n langthon_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n archb._n do_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o society_n name_v master_n walter_n demesham_n who_o when_o the_o monk_n have_v present_v to_o the_o king_n he_o after_o long_a deliberation_n begin_v to_o object_v against_o that_o election_n say_v first_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v elect_v such_o one_o as_o neither_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o kingdom_n second_o he_o object_v against_o the_o party_n elect_v that_o his_o father_n be_v convict_v of_o felony_n &_o hang_v for_o yâ—_z same_o three_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o cause_n against_o his_o father_n k._n john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v moreover_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_n charge_v the_o party_n elect_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o a_o certain_a nun_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o add_v far_a that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v without_o their_o presence_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n again_o stout_o stand_v to_o his_o election_n râ—â—_n appeal_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o eftsoon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a monk_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o proper_a person_n there_o to_o sue_v his_o appeal_n instant_o entreat_v that_o his_o election_n may_v stand_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n pontifical_a but_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o say_a election_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o king_n &_o the_o bishop_n differ_v the_o matter_n till_o he_o do_v hear_v far_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o the_o king_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o archb._n with_o his_o monk_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n think_v good_a to_o articulate_v the_o foresay_a objection_n above_o allege_a or_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bedforde_n master_n john_n etc._n etc._n who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o exhibit_v their_o message_n with_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n consideration_n be_v have_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v attendance_n against_o the_o next_o day_n after_o ash_n wednesday_n then_o to_o have_v a_o resolute_a answer_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v videlic_n an._n 1229._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n proctor_n cease_v not_o with_o all_o instance_n to_o labour_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n side_n suit_n but_o finede_v they_o somewhat_o hard_a &_o straight_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o that_o court_n they_o begin_v to_o misdout_n their_o speed_n wherefore_o consult_v together_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o premise_n they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o rith_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n within_o the_o say_v realm_n mooveable_a to_o sustain_v his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v incline_v favourable_o to_o the_o king_n
send_v to_o the_o say_a leoline_n william_n brew_v a_o noble_a man_n be_v cause_v there_o traitorous_o to_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n these_o with_o other_o crime_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n by_o his_o adversary_n whereunto_o he_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v by_o order_n of_o law_n hubert_n then_o see_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o strait_a refuse_v to_o answer_v present_o but_o require_v respite_n thereunto_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a which_o the_o king_n object_v to_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o till_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n flee_v from_o london_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o merton_n and_o thus_o hubert_n who_o before_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o king_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v my_o author_n have_v get_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n now_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n on_o every_o side_n save_v only_o that_o lucas_n archbishop_n of_o dubline_n truâ—â—_n with_o instant_a prayer_n and_o tear_n labour_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o by_o this_o example_n &_o many_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o unstable_a and_o variable_a a_o thing_n the_o favour_n of_o mortal_a &_o mutable_a prince_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v about_o prince_n how_o to_o repose_v and_o plant_v their_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o their_o lord_n god_n by_o he_o to_o find_v help_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o all_o prince_n which_o never_o fail_v by_o like_a example_n be_v clito_n serve_v of_o king_n alexander_n joab_n of_o king_n david_n bellisarius_fw-la of_o justiniane_n harpagus_n of_o astyages_n cromwell_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o innumerable_a more_o which_o in_o history_n be_v to_o be_v find_v when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o this_o hubert_n shall_v answer_v keep_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o merton_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v then_o be_v it_o signify_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o charge_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o misdouted_a the_o king_n anger_n â—â—bert_n &_o therefore_o he_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o uttermost_a refuge_n to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o whence_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n wrath_n to_o be_v mitigate_v towards_o he_o with_o this_o the_o king_n move_v &_o sore_o displease_v direct_v his_o letter_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n london_n command_v he_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o muster_v and_o take_v up_o all_o the_o citizen_n that_o can_v bear_v harness_n in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o foresay_a hubert_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a out_o of_o merton_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n immediate_o cause_v the_o great_a bell_n to_o be_v ring_v assemble_v together_o the_o people_n of_o london_n and_o open_v before_o they_o the_o king_n letter_n command_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o in_o all_o readiness_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o king_n will_v and_o message_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o mind_n be_v therewith_o right_o glad_a and_o ready_a for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a hatred_n with_o hubert_n because_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o constantine_n their_o citizen_n above_o mention_v pag._n 269._o notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o the_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o andrew_n bukerel_n john_n travers_n &_o other_o mo_z man_n of_o more_o grave_n &_o sage_a discretion_n wise_o pondcry_v with_o themselves_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v rise_v hereof_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n lie_v then_o in_o southwark_n and_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n desire_v he_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o that_o so_o sudden_a and_o dangerous_a distress_n citizens_n declare_v to_o he_o what_o peril_n may_v thereby_o ensue_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o merton_n as_o also_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o unordinate_a &_o fierce_a multitude_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v bridle_v from_o rob_v and_o spoil_v wint._n neither_o will_v spare_v shed_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o again_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n give_v this_o bloody_a counsel_n say_v pariensis_n dangerous_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o both_o here_o and_o there_o but_o yet_o see_v that_o you_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n i_o counsel_n you_o plain_o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v amaze_v go_v with_o a_o evil_a will_n about_o the_o business_n enjoin_v but_o the_o people_n inflame_v with_o hatred_n glad_o covet_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n ¶_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n bishop_n of_o wint._n be_v so_o cruel_o set_v against_o the_o justice_n wint._n be_v partly_o for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_a priest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v partly_o also_o for_o the_o old_a grudge_n because_o the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o lawful_a age_n before_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o hubert_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_v b._n who_o have_v he_o then_o in_o custody_n and_o thus_o rise_v up_o the_o grudge_n and_o displeasure_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o londoner_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o m._n setfoorth_o towards_o the_o abbey_n of_o merton_n god_n where_o hubert_n be_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n commend_v himself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o citizen_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n rage_v against_o the_o poor_a earl_n of_o kent_n it_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n by_o radulfe_n b._n of_o chichester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v up_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unruly_a multitude_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n leâ—t_v peradventure_o the_o rude_a and_o heady_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o king_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o when_o the_o k._n will_v have_v they_o moreover_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v quoth_v he_o among_o the_o french_a man_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o of_o great_a thing_n love_v to_o make_v they_o great_a &_o of_o evil_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o thus_o je_o &_o mock_o see_v what_o a_o kind_a bird_n be_v the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v his_o old_a nurse_n under_o who_o wing_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o his_o youth_n 81._o and_o thus_o the_o king_n by_o the_o persuasion_n hereof_o change_v his_o council_n send_v in_o all_o hasty_a wise_n after_o the_o army_n again_o will_v they_o to_o retract_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o thus_o the_o londoner_n although_o much_o against_o their_o will_n return_v home_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v another_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n work_v providence_n for_o when_o yâ—_z king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v send_v by_o 2._o messenger_n or_o pursuivant_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o again_o the_o army_n of_o the_o londoner_n go_v with_o greedy_a mind_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a justice_n one_o of_o the_o messenger_n post_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a with_o the_o king_n letter_n overtake_v the_o army_n and_o come_v to_o the_o foreward_n where_o the_o captain_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n stay_v their_o course_n and_o bloody_a purpose_n whereby_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o the_o other_o messenger_n crafty_a and_o malicious_a who_o bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o say_v hubert_n rather_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v then_o to_o be_v deliver_v linger_v by_o the_o way_n of_o purpose_n although_o be_v command_v to_o make_v haste_n &_o when_o he_o come_v go_v only_o but_o to_o the_o middle_a sort_n more_o like_o a_o messenger_n meet_v to_o serve_v a_o dead_a man_n arrant_a â—nother_n then_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o â—o_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o messenger_n stomble_v with_o his_o horse_n ride_v but_o a_o soft_a or_o a_o foot_n pace_n and_o rather_o walk_v then_o ride_v fall_v down_o backward_o from_o his_o horse_n back_o and_o there_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v this_o merciful_a message_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o be_v say_v send_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o radulph_n b._n of_o chichester_n lord_n chaunceller_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o can_v skill_v to_o
king_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o mourning_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v by_o say_v &_o complain_v that_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o like_a in_o all_o the_o realine_a again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o gloucester_n where_o the_o archbish_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v with_o leoline_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v reconcile_v before_o with_o the_o other_o noble_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confederate_a such_o as_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a between_o they_o sans_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v leoline_n content_v although_o with_o much_o a_o do_v &_o great_a difficulty_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z league_n of_o peace_n say_v &_o protest_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v more_o the_o king_n almose_n than_o all_o the_o puisaunce_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n within_o england_n this_o do_v the_o king_n there_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o exile_n and_o banish_a lord_n &_o to_o all_o his_o noble_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o about_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o june_n at_o gloucester_n noble_n promise_v to_o they_o his_o full_a favour_n &_o reconcilement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o heir_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v suspect_v no_o fraud_n therein_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o safeconduct_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n favour_n who_o the_o king_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n receive_v and_o embrace_v restore_v he_o not_o only_o to_o his_o favour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o household_n &_o council_n with_o his_o live_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deseise_v before_o then_o hubert_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n god_n by_o who_o gracious_a providence_n he_o so_o merucilous_o be_v preserve_v from_o so_o great_a distress_n &_o tribulation_n be_v again_o so_o happy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o faithful_a friend_n after_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n come_v in_o gilbert_n basset_n a_o noble_a man_n richard_n suard_n also_o gilbert_n the_o brother_n of_o rich._n martial_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o gilbert_n recover_v again_o his_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o ireland_n do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o service_n due_a for_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o be_v grant_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a marshal_n court_n belong_v before_o to_o his_o brother_n richard_n in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o communication_n continue_v then_o at_o gloucester_n the_o say_v edmund_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_v bring_v the_o forge_a letter_n wherein_o be_v betray_v the_o life_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n counsel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o ireland_n read_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n great_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v confess_v there_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v force_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o command_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v set_v to_o certain_a letter_n present_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o he_o say_v &_o swear_v he_o never_o hear_v whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o search_v well_o his_o conscience_n &_o say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v procurer_n of_o knowledge_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v murder_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n answer_n then_o the_o king_n call_v a_o council_n send_v his_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o peter_n rival_n stephen_n segrave_n and_o robert_n passeiew_v to_o appear_v and_o yield_v account_n for_o his_o treasure_n to_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o his_o seal_n by_o they_o abuse_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o rival_n keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o minster_n church_n of_o winchester_n neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v appear_v stephen_n segrave_n who_o succeed_v after_o hubert_n the_o justice_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n before_o after_o become_v a_o layman_n and_o now_o hide_v himself_o in_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o clerk_n again_o robert_n passelew_n covert_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a cellar_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n so_o secret_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v but_o think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n at_o length_n through_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n be_v make_v yâ—_z a_o dilatory_a day_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o to_o answer_v at_o which_o day_n first_o appear_v peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n answer_n than_o stephen_n segrane_n after_o he_o robert_n passelew_n each_o of_o they_o several_o one_o after_o another_o show_v themselves_o but_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o like_o traitor_n be_v reprove_v and_o like_a villain_n be_v send_v away_o exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 91._o variance_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o the_o roman_n roman_n while_o peace_n thus_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n be_v reconcile_v in_o england_n dissension_n and_o variance_n the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n begin_v in_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o citizen_n claim_v by_o old_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o suspend_v the_o say_a city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o maver_z excess_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o quòd_fw-la minor_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quolibet_fw-la homine_fw-la maior_fw-la to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o author_n ergo_fw-la maior_fw-la quolibet_fw-la cive_z nae_fw-la etiam_fw-la rege_fw-la vel_fw-la imperatore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o also_o great_a than_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o both_o aught_o and_o lawful_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n when_o they_o offend_v as_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o when_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o course_n tribute_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n allege_v again_o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o city_n and_o senator_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yearly_a tribute_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o new_a and_o also_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o which_o yearly_a tribute_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o possession_n before_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o hereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n repli_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v the_o head_n ruler_n of_o the_o city_n with_o gentle_a reward_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o custom_n for_o that_o custom_n only_o ought_v to_o stand_v which_o consist_v not_o upon_o example_n but_o upon_o right_a and_o reason_n roman_n further_o and_o beside_o the_o citizen_n say_v that_o they_o at_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o the_o senator_n will_v appropriate_v their_o country_n with_o new_a and_o large_a limit_n and_o infranche_n the_o same_o be_v enlarge_v with_o fine_n and_o border_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n again_o make_v answer_n that_o certain_a lordshyps_n and_n city_n and_o castle_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a limit_n as_o the_o city_n uitterbium_fw-la and_o moutcastee_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o appropriate_v within_o their_o precinct_n but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o usurp_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o other_o be_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o controversy_n rise_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n such_o dissension_n kindle_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n remove_v to_o perusitâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v recite_v think_v there_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o but_o the_o roman_n
bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o unless_o the_o emperor_n elect_a &_o crown_v will_v geve_v unto_o they_o such_o like_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v furthermore_o â—_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o restrain_v any_o privilege_n that_o may_v benefit_n the_o same_o give_v &_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o their_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o his_o doing_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v even_o what_o they_o lift_v &_o all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o proscription_n bring_v what_o emperor_n or_o king_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_fw-mi they_o list_v and_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o certain_a band_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o start_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v release_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o fred._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatloever_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n displease_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o then_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o unless_o within_o a_o year_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o by_o this_o their_o principal_a law_n he_o be_v in_o the_o proscript_n and_o often_o it_o chance_v that_o prince_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o proscript_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n finish_v dominion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ample_a manner_n as_o be_v partly_o describe_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o large_a constitution_n to_o they_o confirm_v he_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o stay_v the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n for_o the_o better_a tranquillity_n of_o himself_o and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o dominion_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o certain_a that_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n and_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o neopolitanes_n from_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o in_o they_o find_v richard_n he_o take_v and_o send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n whither_o also_o repair_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v conspirator_n against_o frederick_n as_o also_o such_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n cause_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o gratify_v again_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n succour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o thing_n when_o frederick_n understode_v he_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o that_o his_o fact_n curse_v against_o who_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o chase_v &_o vex_v that_o he_o immediate_o without_o far_a delay_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n thomas_n fazellus_n declare_v the_o detestation_n or_o defiance_n to_o happen_v between_o they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o those_o which_o be_v find_v traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n certain_a bishop_n which_o fle_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v his_o aid_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o savour_n those_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v banish_v and_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o byshoppe_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o whereunto_o frederick_n thus_o repli_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o 400._o demand_n year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v lawful_o commit_v to_o apt_a and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o same_o such_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n as_o within_o their_o territorye_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v that_o he_o look_v to_o have_v the_o like_a priviliege_n &_o authority_n also_o that_o other_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o far_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o his_o father_n henry_n &_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be-before_a they_o have_v neither_o have_v he_o so_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o of_o honorius_n himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o further_o friderick_n be_v chafe_v and_o move_v with_o these_o demand_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a hart_n be_v satisfy_v whereunto_o will_v this_o ambitious_a desire_n grow_v with_o such_o like_a word_n more_o repeat_v certain_a injury_n and_o conspiracy_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o by_o honorius_n as_o innocentius_n 3._o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o other_o like_a injury_n of_o pope_n to_o his_o ancestor_n practise_v what_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v this_o so_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o bishop_n bishop_n boe_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v honorius_n that_o i_o will_v hazard_v both_o the_o seignory_n of_o my_o empire_n and_o crown_n of_o my_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o majesty_n thomas_n fazellus_n lib._n 8._o now_o because_o much_o disquictnes_n and_o controversy_n have_v arisen_a for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o all_o christendom_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n several_o for_o and_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v and_o deprive_v of_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o fridericke_n which_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o a_o other_o i_o think_v good_a not_o with_o silence_n to_o over_o pass_v but_o somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v both_o sufficient_a &_o good_a which_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v right_a easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o by_o synodall_n decree_n &_o counsel_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subject_n may_v further_o be_v corroborate_v and_o make_v good_a whereunto_o appertain_v certain_a place_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n &_o special_o in_o these_o canon_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 32_o and_o 63_o distinction_n farthermore_o when_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n begin_v to_o embrace_v christ_n his_o religion_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v convenient_a &_o by_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a functiou_n and_o chief_a in_o authority_n shall_v either_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v
declare_v to_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n and_o to_o oppress_v yâ—_z few_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n about_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v &_o extol_v he_o only_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n gallus_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a high_a bishop_n all_o clothe_v in_o white_a silk_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o east_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o mass_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o his_o head_n be_v not_o see_v and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v advise_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o head_n or_o no_o describe_v i_o perceive_v a_o certain_a head_n in_o he_o all_o dry_a lean_a &_o wither_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o head_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o vision_n well_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n sophister_n and_o sorbonist_n add_v in_o this_o wise_a describe_v an_o other_o day_n as_o i_o be_v in_o like_a contemplation_n as_o before_o i_o behold_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v i_o see_v a_o man_n apparel_v like_o to_o the_o other_o before_o which_o go_v about_o have_v fine_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o long_a and_o a_o hard_a flint_n stone_n be_v gnaw_v hungerly_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o one_o be_v hungry_a be_v wont_a to_o bite_v upon_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o which_o stone_n come_v two_o head_n of_o two_o serpent_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o and_o say_v this_o stone_n purport_v the_o frivolous_a intricate_a &_o curious_a question_n wherein_o the_o hungry_a do_v travail_n and_o labour_n leave_v the_o substauntiall_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o these_o two_o head_n do_v mean_a and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mar_n and_o dissipation_n of_o religion_n also_o presignify_v concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o vision_n he_o declare_v it_o happen_v as_o i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n a_o britain_n and_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o certain_a i_o see_v a_o cross_n of_o silver_n very_o bright_a much_o like_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n but_o the_o 12._o apple_n which_o do_v hang_v beside_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o vile_a like_o the_o apple_n which_o the_o sea_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v up_o and_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesu_n and_o the_o spirit_n answer_v i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o over_o through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o sincere_a verity_n then_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o apple_n i_o ask_v what_o these_o apple_n so_o vile_a do_v signify_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a man_n do_v forewarn_v as_o in_o a_o certain_a chroâ—ticle_n be_v declare_v how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o a_o plague_n punish_v that_o river_n shall_v run_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o for_o these_o that_o be_v abroad_o be_v but_o a_o brief_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n after_z yâ—_z we_o have_v thus_o long_o stray_v in_o these_o foreign_a story_n of_o frederick_n and_o in_o the_o tractation_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o other_o country_n now_o after_o this_o sufficient_a disgression_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o country_n again_o where_o in_o follow_v the_o continuation_n of_o time_n &_o course_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v now_o adjoine_v to_o these_o good_a father_n and_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n name_v robert_n gro_v lincoln_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v as_o that_o time_n serve_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n also_o in_o all_o liberal_a science_n who_o work_n &_o sermon_n yet_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o queen_n majesties_n library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v and_o exhibit_v in_o four_o sundry_a skrolle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o four_o cardinal_n beginning_z dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bear_v nicolas_n trivet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o this_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o suffolk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n who_o geve_v he_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o profound_a doctrine_n &_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n grostede_n write_v first_o a_o commentary_n in_o librum_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la of_o aristotle_n also_o that_o he_o write_v tractation_n the_o sphera_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la comput_fw-la and_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o diverse_a book_n concern_v philosophy_n afterward_o be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o expert_o see_v in_o all_o the_o 3._o tongue_n draw_v out_o sundry_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n also_o translate_v diverse_a work_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o namely_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o xij_o patriarch_n &_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n comment_v upon_o the_o new_a translation_n with_o his_o own_o gloze_n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la many_o other_o work_n and_o volume_n beside_o be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v gro_v grostede_n as_o de_fw-fr oculo_fw-la morali_fw-la de_fw-la dotibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cessatione_fw-la legalium_fw-la paruus_fw-la cato_n annotationes_fw-la in_o suidam_fw-la in_o boetium_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pastorali_fw-la expositiones_fw-la in_o genes_n in_o lucam_n with_o a_o number_n moâ—_n beside_o diverse_a epistle_n sermon_n and_o inuection_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n wherewith_o he_o overcharge_v &_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o diverse_a conflict_n and_o agony_n sustain_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o frederick_n of_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la of_o nico_n gallus_n and_o other_o after_o mind_a at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n of_o life_n finish_v his_o course_n &_o depart_v at_o buckdone_v in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n grostede_n a_o 1253._o of_o his_o decease_n thus_o write_v mat._n parisian_n pag._n 278._o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v be_v take_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o buckâ—one_n in_o the_o even_o of_o s._n dionise_v who_o be_v a_o open_a reprover_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o the_o monk_n grosthedus_fw-la director_n of_o the_o priest_n instructor_n of_o the_o clerk_n fautor_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n persecutor_n to_o the_o incontinent_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o it_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o their_o do_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la mat._n what_o a_o it_fw-la he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v better_a appear_v the_o story_n be_v this_o it_o so_o befall_v among_o other_o daily_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n wherein_o pope_n innocent_n be_v grevous_a and_o injurious_a manifold_a way_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a cousin_n or_o nephew_n so_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o son_n name_v frederick_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o year_n who_o the_o say_v innocent_a the_o pope_n will_v needs_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o prebendary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o time_n of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v down_o letter_n to_o certain_a his_o factor_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n by_o chance_n yet_o not_o by_o chance_n
basset_n which_o before_o be_v appoint_v to_o work_v that_o feat_n with_o mattock_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o iron_n and_o man_n prepare_v for_o the_o nonce_n near_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n do_v undermine_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o light_o and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a plain_n so_o that_o in_o one_o forefront_n there_o may_v have_v go_v together_o on_o a_o row_n 40._o horseman_n and_o of_o this_o subtlety_n the_o alien_a monk_n that_o be_v there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o worker_n because_o they_o make_v way_n and_o entrance_n for_o they_o that_o come_v in_o but_o when_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o see_v this_o &_o the_o king_n banner_n be_v erect_v ready_a to_o enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a howl_n make_v &_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o baron_n &_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v already_o prevent_v of_o a_o great_a company_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o simon_n mountfort_n the_o young_a after_o he_o have_v valiant_o fight_v a_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n with_o peter_n mountfort_n king_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n come_v be_v by_o his_o commandment_n take_v and_o lead_v away_o prisoner_n but_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o university_n by_o the_o baron_n commandment_n be_v translate_v thither_o do_v work_v against_o the_o king_n man_n more_o hurt_v then_o the_o other_o baron_n with_o their_o sling_n long_a bow_n and_o crossbows_z for_o they_o have_v a_o banner_n by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o a_o high_a against_o the_o king_n where_o withal_o the_o king_n be_v great_o move_v swear_v at_o his_o enter_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v hang_v which_o when_o they_o hard_a many_o of_o they_o shave_v their_o crown_n &_o they_o that_o be_v able_a run_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o the_o king_n enter_v the_o city_n many_o flee_v in_o their_o armour_n into_o the_o castle_n other_o leave_v their_o horse_n and_o harness_n and_o run_v into_o church_n and_o a_o few_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o there_o be_v not_o much_o bloodshed_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o the_o city_n be_v at_o the_o length_n set_v in_o a_o quiet_a the_o king_n command_v his_o oath_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o clerk_n but_o his_o counsellor_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o o_o king_n for_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o noble_n and_o of_o other_o great_a man_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o university_n who_o if_o thou_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v hang_v or_o slay_v even_o they_o that_o now_o take_v thy_o part_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o spare_v not_o suffer_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v pacify_v and_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o clerk_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o day_n after_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o king_n host_n assault_v the_o castle_n and_o the_o new_a hold_v keeper_n be_v afraid_a for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o victual_n &_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o resistance_n therefore_o they_o send_v immediate_o messenger_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n there_o be_v take_v that_o day_n these_o knight_n &_o baron_n under_o write_v northampton_n lord_n william_n de_fw-fr ferrer_n lord_n peter_n mountfort_n companion_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n de_fw-fr mountforte_n the_o young_a lord_n baldwyn_n de_fw-fr wake_v lord_n adam_n de_fw-fr newmarche_n lord_n roger_n bertram_n lord_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n a_o valiant_a warrior_n which_o first_o erect_v his_o banner_n against_o the_o king_n lord_n berengarius_fw-la de_fw-la waterwile_fw-la lord_n hugo_n bubiam_fw-la lord_n thomas_n maunsell_n lord_n roger_n botemlam_n nicolas_n wake_v lord_n robert_n de_fw-fr newton_n lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr driby_n &_o brimbald_n the_o pauncefoote_a all_o these_o afore_o hand_n do_v the_o king_n take_v prisonner_n and_o many_o more_o of_o who_o he_o commit_v some_o to_o the_o lord_n nicolas_n of_o haversam_fw-la to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o castle_n well_o defense_v some_o he_o lead_v away_o with_o he_o and_o some_o he_o send_v to_o diverse_a castle_n and_o appoint_v simon_n mountfort_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o windfore_o castle_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o take_n of_o northampton_n be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o passion_n week_n be_v the_o thyrd_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o and_o the_o king_n go_v forward_o even_o to_o nottingham_n burn_v and_o waste_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o noble_n and_o great_o increase_v his_o number_n when_o this_o ill_a luck_n be_v tell_v of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v run_v away_o to_o the_o earl_n simon_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o northampton_n with_o a_o great_a host_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n sick_a &_o yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o immediate_o go_v to_o london_n cause_v a_o chariot_n to_o be_v make_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o lytter_v or_o couch_n wherein_o he_o may_v ride_v as_o though_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a whereas_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n and_o there_o gather_v to_o he_o other_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o earl_n and_o baron_n every_o one_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o several_a army_n and_o prepare_v their_o ingyne_n of_o wood_n baron_n they_o go_v to_o besiege_v rochester_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n keep_v both_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o first_o gate_n and_o the_o bridge_n they_o be_v partly_o wound_v and_o compel_v to_o retire_v and_o there_o that_o valiant_a knight_n roger_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bourne_n be_v wound_v and_o very_o il_fw-mi handle_v and_o while_o they_o continue_v siege_n there_o a_o while_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v towards_o london_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o if_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v take_v london_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a corner_n let_v we_o therefore_o return_v to_o london_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o safety_n both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o people_n therefore_o appoint_v certain_a person_n to_o keep_v the_o siege_n they_o return_v to_o london_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o king_n come_v they_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o citizen_n to_o mere_a he_o not_o with_o flower_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o sword_n and_o spear_n the_o k._n shun_v they_o london_n and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o castle_n of_o kingston_n which_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glocester_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o rochester_n where_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o few_o he_o break_v that_o siege_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v to_o tunbridge_n and_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n now_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o he_o take_v there_o the_o countess_n of_o gloucester_n &_o put_v she_o into_o a_o abbey_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o hold_n but_o to_o go_v at_o liberty_n whether_o she_o will_v and_o he_o leave_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o city_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o host_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o xx_o pick_v out_o ensign_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n will_v come_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o assault_v they_o which_o be_v do_v he_o continue_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o winchester_n where_o he_o receive_v to_o peace_n the_o seaman_n of_o the_o haven_n town_n and_o three_o day_n alter_v upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o abbey_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n into_o the_o castle_n then_o the_o baron_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o may_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v to_o their_o most_o excellent_a lord_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n king_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitania_n his_o baron_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a subject_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o he_o send_v greeting_n and_o due_a obedidience_n with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n whereas_o by_o many_o
omit_v for_o that_o even_o from_o and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n spring_v up_o the_o very_a welspringe_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o sect_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o other_o swarm_n of_o popish_a order_n which_o with_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a superstition_n have_v encumber_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o great_a grandsire_n of_o that_o foul_a monster_n transustantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n with_o the_o friar_n dominick_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n thomas_n aquinas_n jacobus_n the_o uoragine_n uincentius_n with_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o coiner_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o the_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n as_o also_o bonaventure_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la with_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 4._o silesiae_fw-la first_o founder_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o procuror_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christendom_n beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o follow_v further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tartarianes_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o issue_v out_o of_o moscovia_n into_o the_o part_n of_o polonia_n make_v great_a waste_n in_o christendom_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n about_o polonia_n be_v at_o variance_n amongst_o themselves_o locust_n use_v none_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o heap_n of_o mass_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v their_o trouble_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n muster_v like_o locust_n invade_v the_o part_n of_o europe_n with_o two_o mighty_a army_n whereof_o the_o one_o enter_v upon_o polonia_n make_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o christian_n from_o thence_o captive_n the_o other_o overrun_v hungaria_n make_v no_o less_o spoil_n there_o add_v hereunto_o a_o other_o fresh_a army_n of_o tartarianes_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000000._o who_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n joininge_v themselves_o together_o enter_v into_o muscovia_n and_o cracovia_n and_o make_v most_o horrible_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n noble_a nor_o unnoble_a within_o the_o land_n from_o thence_o pass_v to_o uratislavia_n make_v great_a spoil_n there_o also_o and_o think_n there_o to_o win_v the_o castle_n be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n discomfit_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n of_o man_n by_o thundringe_n and_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n in_o most_o terrible_a wise_n the_o same_o year_n immediate_o after_o easter_n a_o other_o army_n of_o tartarian_n be_v gather_v against_o lignicium_fw-la draw_v near_o to_o germnany_n by_o the_o bruyte_n whereof_o the_o germayne_v be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n be_v altogether_o dismay_v but_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o lack_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o governor_n amongst_o they_o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o by_o the_o mischievous_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_n pope_n raise_v variance_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o dentry_n prince_n of_o polonia_n and_o silicia_n gather_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v vanquish_v do_v encounter_v with_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o slay_v notwithstanding_o which_o overthrow_n of_o christian_n it_o please_v god_n to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o say_v tartarianes_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v any_o further_a or_o near_o into_o germany_n but_o retire_v for_o that_o time_n into_o they_o country_n again_o slay_v who_o recount_v their_o victory_n by_o take_v each_o man_n but_o one_o ear_n of_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v slay_v find_v the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o fill_v it_o great_a sack_n full_a of_o ear_n nevertherles_a after_o this_o viz_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o same_o tartarianes_n have_v the_o moskovite_n to_o their_o guide_n return_v again_o into_o polonia_n and_o cratonia_n where_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n they_o overranne_n the_o land_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n over_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o silesia_n and_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n in_o this_o lamentable_a case_n they_o have_v utter_o waste_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o this_o year_n also_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n die_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o barchamsted_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o dayle_n which_o he_o build_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n norwich_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o norwich_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o citizen_n about_o certain_a tallagy_n and_o liberty_n at_o last_o after_o much_o altecration_n and_o wrangle_a word_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o much_o increase_v and_o prevail_v and_o so_o little_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o altogether_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o burn_v both_o the_o church_n and_o bishops_n palace_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v hear_v abroad_o the_o people_n be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o so_o bold_a &_o naughty_a a_o enterprise_n &_o much_o discommend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o k._n denry_n call_v for_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n send_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n cant._n that_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o see_v execution_n do_v of_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v some_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n with_o horse_n throughout_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o in_o much_o misery_n end_v their_o wretched_a life_n the_o same_o year_n adam_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n elect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o refuse_v to_o be_v archbishop_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o archbishopricke_n to_o friar_n robert_n kilwardby_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o four_o day_n of_o march_n by_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o michaelmas_n the_o lord_n edmund_n the_o son_n of_o king_n richard_n of_o almain_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o gilbert_n erle_n of_o gloucester_n also_o in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n upon_o s._n edmundes_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o confessor_n 3._o die_v king_n henry_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o prince_n and_z edmund_z earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n beatrice_n and_z margaret_z which_o margaret_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n this_o king_n henry_n in_o his_o life_n time_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n &_o steeple_n at_o westminster_n but_o do_v not_o thorough_o finish_v the_o same_o before_o his_o death_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o k_o henry_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v absent_a in_o dasconia_n as_o a_o little_a before_o you_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o robert_n kilwarby_n archb._n of_o caunt_n and_o other_o bishop_n &_o noble_n he_o be_v ordain_v heir_n and_o successor_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n and_o be_v crown_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o who_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o put_v it_o on_o before_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o this_o edward_n as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o be_v a_o love_a and_o natural_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o captivity_n &_o afterward_o hear_v both_o together_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n &_o of_o his_o father_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o more_o for_o his_o father_n then_o for_o his_o son_n say_v to_o the_o french_a king_n which_o ask_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n be_v but_o light_n god_n for_o child_n may_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a which_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v walsinghami_fw-la robert_n auesbury_n so_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o same_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n show_v reward_v
and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n who_o after_o sufficient_a proof_n make_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o firm_a evidence_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a history_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n testify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n first_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o bone_n adjudge_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n to_o john_n bailol_n who_o descend_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n brother_n to_o david_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o this_o earl_n david_n have_v three_o daughter_n isabella_n marry_v to_o robert_n brusse_v margaret_n to_o allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n to_o henry_n lord_n hastinge_n allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n marry_v to_o roger_n quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n constable_n of_o scotland_n &_o doruagile_a marry_v to_o john_n bailol_n father_n to_o edward_n king_n of_o scot_n england_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v in_o scotlande_n and_o sir_n john_n bailol_n as_o most_o rightful_a inheritor_n have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n edward_n thankful_o &_o for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o barony_n of_o england_n and_o of_o scotland_n do_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n his_o homage_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o fealty_n the_o scot_n with_o their_o new_a king_n return_v into_o scotland_n and_o king_n edward_n remove_v again_o to_o england_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o scotishe_a king_n soon_o appear_v who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o homage_n do_v untrue_o for_o sook_v his_o former_a oath_n &_o promise_n and_o make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o menros_n king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a host_n speed_v he_o into_o scotland_n &_o in_o process_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n of_o berwicke_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v eager_o defend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o english_a host_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a man_n prevail_v and_o win_v the_o town_n englishman_n where_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o scot_n the_o number_n of_o 25._o thousand_o and_o while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o busy_v in_o win_v other_o hold_n about_o the_o same_o he_o send_v part_n of_o his_o host_n to_o dunbarre_v where_o the_o englishman_n again_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o scot_n xx_o thousand_o jesus_n burn_v say_v but_o x._o thousand_o so_o that_o very_o few_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o english_a company_n punish_v the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n return_v into_o his_o realm_n short_o after_o speed_v he_o over_o unto_o flaunders_n where_o he_o sustain_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o french_a king_n till_o truce_n for_o certain_a space_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v thus_o occupy_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o french_a king_n resort_v to_o his_o practise_a manner_n set_v the_o scot_n secret_o against_o the_o englishman_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o home_n again_o which_o scot_n make_v themselves_o a_o captain_n name_v william_n waleis_n war_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o northumberland_n where_o they_o do_v much_o burt_n at_o length_n the_o king_n return_v from_o bordeaux_n into_o england_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n where_o meeting_n at_o york_n with_o his_o host_n march_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n win_v as_o he_o go_v town_n and_o castle_n scotland_n till_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o frankyrch_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v with_o they_o a_o before_o sight_n but_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o englishman_n so_o that_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diverse_a writer_n affirm_v over_o the_o number_n of_o xxxii_o thousand_o 1298._o and_o of_o englishman_n but_o bare_o xxviii_o person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n again_o take_v possession_n and_o feairy_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n return_v home_o and_o yet_o the_o false_a untruth_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o thus_o be_v rule_v allegiance_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o new_a broil_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v his_o power_n again_o the_o year_n follow_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n allegiaunce_n present_v themselves_o by_o great_a company_n &_o put_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o the_o king_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n &_o in_o a_o great_a surety_n of_o the_o land_n cause_v to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o boroughe_n city_n and_o town_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o berwick_n and_o so_o into_o england_n and_o last_o to_o westminster_n these_o martial_a affair_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n although_o they_o appertain_v not_o great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o story_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v brief_o to_o touch_v whereby_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o premise_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o as_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o war_a and_o rage_a against_o the_o king_n and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o party_n good_a king_n they_o send_v privy_o to_o pope_n boniface_n for_o hysayde_a and_o counsel_n who_o immediate_o send_v down_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o k._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o succease_v to_o disquiet_v or_o molest_v the_o scot_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n exempt_a and_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o chapel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o defend_v his_o own_o citizen_n &_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n pope_n mayntayn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o king_n brief_o make_v answer_v again_o swear_v with_o anothe_a that_o he_o will_v to_o his_o uttermost_a keepe_n &_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n evident_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o scot_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o pope_n message_n england_n &_o also_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n pass_v over_o that_o year_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n direct_v his_o letter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o do_v vendicate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o god_n against_o justice_n and_o also_o preindiciall_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o to_o have_v or_o hold_v dominion_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n of_o this_o king_n receive_v aid_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o his_o war_n against_o simon_n mountfort_n he_o recognise_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o king_n alexander_n not_o of_o any_o duty_n but_o of_o special_a favour_n item_n when_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n come_v to_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o only_o for_o certain_a land_n of_o lyndal_n and_o penreth_n lie_v in_o england_n item_n where_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n leave_v behind_o he_o margaret_n his_o heir_n be_v â—ece_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o under_o age_n yet_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o say_v margaret_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o to_o certain_a lord_n of_o scotland_n depute_v to_o the_o same_o moreover_o when_o any_o legacy_n be_v direct_v down_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o collect_v oftenthe_n or_o other_o cause_n the_o say_a legacy_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o may_v well_o he_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n alexander_n his_o day_n except_o a_o other_o special_a commission_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v join_v wall_n whereby_o it_o appear_v these_o to_o be_v two_o several_a dominion_n and_o not_o
who_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v 11._o a_o re_fw-mi nomen_fw-la habe_fw-la benedic_fw-la benefac_fw-la benedicte_n aut_fw-la rem_fw-la perverte_a maledic_fw-la malefac_fw-la maledicte_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o author_n of_o the_o decretalle_n which_o story_n i_o think_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v see_v what_o a_o author_n he_o be_v who_o law_n and_o decretal_n so_o devout_o they_o follow_v now_o after_o the_o long_o debate_v of_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o our_o english_a story_n about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o swell_v so_o high_a in_o pride_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n that_o no_o king_n almost_o in_o his_o own_o country_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o both_o have_v and_o rule_v all_o in_o all_o country_n but_o chief_o here_o in_o england_n as_o partly_o by_o his_o intolerable_a tallage_n and_o pillage_n before_o signify_v may_v appear_v partly_o by_o his_o injunction_n and_o commandment_n send_v down_o also_o by_o his_o donation_n and_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n and_o church_n living_n also_o in_o depose_v and_o dispose_v such_o as_o he_o list_v frustrate_v in_o place_n and_o office_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n in_o their_o election_n have_v choose_v one_o robert_n burnell_n bishop_n of_o bath_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pope_n boniface_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a presumptuous_a authority_n rule_v the_o matter_n after_o his_o pleasure_n cant._n frustrate_v their_o election_n and_o thrust_v in_o a_o other_o name_v john_n pecham_n for_o among_o all_o other_o this_o have_v always_o be_v one_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v the_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o set_n or_o such_o one_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o on_o their_o side_n rome_n to_o weigh_v against_o the_o k._n and_o other_o whatsoever_o need_n shall_v happen_v to_o this_o john_n peckham_n pope_n boniface_n direct_v down_o a_o solemn_a bullaker_n from_o rome_n as_o also_o unto_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o which_o bullaker_n be_v contain_v &_o decree_v direct_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o christian_a obedience_n king_n that_o no_o church_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v henceforth_o yield_v to_o his_o king_n or_o temporal_a magistrate_n either_o any_o geve_v or_o lend_v or_o promise_v of_o tribute_n or_o subsidy_n or_o portion_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n to_o he_o belong_v but_o shall_v be_v clear_o exempt_v and_o discharge_v from_o all_o such_o subjection_n of_o tallage_n or_o subvention_n to_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o in_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o affair_n which_o decree_n manifest_o rebell_v against_o the_o command_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o other_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n tribute_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o exclude_v spiritual_a man_n more_o than_o temporal_a from_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o prince_n so_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o exact_v to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a or_o cruel_a in_o oppression_n that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v exempt_v but_o to_o bear_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v and_o move_v the_o prince_n mind_n and_o so_o with_o prayer_n &_o patience_n not_o with_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o help_v &_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o concern_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o either_o do_v not_o credit_n the_o same_o so_o to_o contain_v or_o will_v for_o his_o mind_n see_v and_o read_v the_o same_o the_o word_n thereof_o here_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o geve_v tribute_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n gisburnensis_n bonifacius_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la clericis_fw-la laicos_fw-la infestos_fw-la oppidò_fw-la tradidit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o presentium_fw-la experimenta_fw-la temporum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarant_fw-la dum_fw-la suis_fw-la finibus_fw-la non_fw-la contenti_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illicita_fw-la sva_fw-la frena_fw-la relaxant_fw-la nec_fw-la prudentèr_fw-la attendunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sit_fw-la eye_n in_o clericos_fw-la ecclesiastic_a sáue_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la interdicta_fw-la potestas_fw-la quinimo_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ecclesiasticisque_fw-la personis_fw-la regularibus_fw-la &_o secularibus_fw-la imponuntur_fw-la onera_fw-la gravia_fw-la ipsos_fw-la talliant_a &_o eye_v collectas_fw-la imponunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la suorumque_fw-la proventuum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la dimidiam_fw-la decimam_fw-la seu_fw-la vicesimam_fw-la vel_fw-la quamuis_fw-la aliam_fw-la portionem_fw-la quo_fw-la tam_fw-la exigunt_fw-la &_o extorquent_fw-la eosque_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la multiphariè_fw-la subijcere_fw-la seruituti_fw-la suaeque_fw-la subdedere_fw-la ditioni_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la dolenrer_fw-la referimus_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praelati_fw-la ecclesiasticaeque_fw-la personae_fw-la trepidantes_fw-la ubi_fw-la trepidandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la transitoriam_fw-la pacem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la plus_fw-la timentes_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la temporalem_fw-la offendere_fw-la quà m_fw-la aeternam_fw-la talium_fw-la abusibus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la temerariè_fw-la quà m_fw-la improvide_v acquiescunt_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la obtenta_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la talibus_fw-la actibus_fw-la obuiare_fw-la volentes_fw-la de_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la contemâ—â—â—_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la statuimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la quicunque_fw-la praelati_fw-la ecclesiasticaeve_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la seculares_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conditionis_fw-la seu_fw-la status_fw-la collectas_fw-la vel_fw-la tallia_n dimidiam_fw-la decimam_fw-la vicesimam_fw-la seu_fw-la centesimam_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la proventuum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la laicis_fw-la soluerint_fw-la vel_fw-la promiserint_fw-la vel_fw-la se_fw-la soluturos_fw-la exceslerint_fw-la aut_fw-la quamuis_fw-la aliam_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la porcionem_fw-la aut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la proventuum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la aestimationem_fw-la vel_fw-la valorem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la subventionis_fw-la subsidij_fw-la vel_fw-la doni_fw-la nomine_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la alio_fw-la timore_fw-la vel_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la quaesito_fw-la colore_fw-la absque_fw-la autoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la reges_fw-la seu_fw-la principes_fw-la deuce_n leu_fw-la comites_fw-la vel_fw-la barone_n potestates_fw-la capitaneas_fw-la officiales_fw-la vel_fw-la rectores_fw-la quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la civitatum_fw-la castrorum_fw-la seu_fw-la quorumque_fw-la locorum_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la &_o apostolicuâ—_n quis_fw-la alius_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la praeeminentiae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la &_o status_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la imposuerint_fw-la &_o exegerint_fw-la vel_fw-la receperint_fw-la aut_fw-la apud_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacras_fw-la deposita_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la desumpt_n arestaverint_fw-la saysierint_fw-la seu_fw-la occupare_fw-la praesumpserint_fw-la vel_fw-la arestari_fw-la saysiri_fw-la aut_fw-la occupari_fw-la mandaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la rhetorica_fw-la occupata_fw-la saysita_fw-la seu_fw-la arestata_fw-la receperint_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la scienter_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la dederint_fw-la consilium_fw-la auxilium_fw-la vel_fw-la favorem_fw-la publicè_fw-la vel_fw-la occultè_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la home_fw-fr incurrunt_fw-la vniversitates_fw-la quoque_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o his_o culpabiles_fw-la suerint_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la supponimus_fw-la interdicto_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la supradictis_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la poena_fw-la depositionis_fw-la districtè_fw-la mandantes_fw-la ut_fw-la talibus_fw-la absque_fw-la licentia_fw-la expressa_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la acquiescant_fw-la a_o supradictis_fw-la autem_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la sententijs_fw-la nullus_fw-la absolui_fw-la valeat_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la articulo_fw-la absque_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la speciali_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o bull_n be_v direct_v as_o be_v say_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n king_n and_o likewise_o through_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o chance_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o s._n edmund_n bury_v where_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o of_o all_o city_n and_o borough_n a_o right_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o a_o twelf_n of_o their_o good_n only_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n stand_v stout_a deny_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n this_o answer_v not_o well_o please_v the_o king_n he_o will_v they_o to_o deliberate_v better_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o after_o long_a advisement_n so_o to_o geve_v he_o answer_v thereof_o against_o the_o next_o parliament_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o
any_o decree_n or_o statute_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o contrary_a to_o these_o foresay_a article_n the_o same_o to_o stand_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o ever_o beside_o these_o article_n also_o in_o the_o same_o composition_n be_v contain_v note_v that_o all_o grudge_n and_o displeasure_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n for_o not_o go_v to_o flaunders_n cease_v the_o earl_n and_o baron_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n these_o thing_n thus_o agree_v upon_o and_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_v his_o father_n so_o be_v all_o the_o variance_n pacify_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o less_o strength_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o most_o chief_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gentle_a and_o wise_a nature_n of_o the_o king_n who_o as_o he_o be_v gentle_a in_o promise_v his_o reconcilement_n with_o his_o subject_n so_o no_o less_o constant_a be_v he_o in_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n peckham_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n above_o mention_v cant._n who_o in_o the_o parliament_n have_v resist_v the_o king_n in_o the_o right_n of_o certain_a liberty_n perte_v to_o the_o crown_n touch_v patronage_n and_o such_o church_n matter_n succeed_v robert_n winchelsei_n with_o who_o also_o the_o king_n have_v like_o variance_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n about_o usage_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o cant._n the_o king_n be_v cite_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o suspend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v archb._n direct_v his_o letter_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_z roll_n where_o i_o find_v diverse_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o p._n clement_n against_o the_o say_a robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o content_n whereof_o here_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la qualiter_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o as_o this_o king_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o time_n with_o both_o the_o archishop_n john_n peckham_n and_o also_o rober_n winchelsey_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o lancfrancus_n that_o be_v from_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o time_n have_v some_o business_n or_o other_o with_o that_o see_v as_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v trouble_v with_o anselmus_fw-la ruler_n henry_n the_o second_o with_o thomas_n becket_n king_n richard_n and_o all_o england_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o elye_v the_o pope_n legate_n king_n john_n with_o stephen_n langthon_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o with_o edmund_n archbishop_n call_v s._n edmund_n polic._n lib._n 7._o likewise_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o with_o john_n peckham_n &_o robert_n winchelsey_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o other_o king_n after_o he_o with_o some_o prelate_n or_o other_o cant._n whereby_o you_o have_v to_o understand_v how_o &_o about_o what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v head_n above_o and_o against_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o have_v keep_v it_o ever_o since_o by_o this_o john_n peckam_n afore_o mention_v be_v ordain_v that_o no_o spiritual_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o mo_z benefice_n than_o one_o benefice_n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o octo_fw-la and_o octobonus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o same_o time_n in_o england_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n duresme_fw-fr after_o the_o decease_n of_o of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n william_n wicewanger_n succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n mind_v to_o go_v on_o visitation_n come_v to_o duresme_fw-fr to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o chapter_n there_o but_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n shoot_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o out_o whereupon_o rise_v no_o small_a disturbance_n the_o archb._n let_v fly_v his_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr again_o with_o his_o clergy_n despise_v all_o his_o curse_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n the_o four_o de_fw-fr censibus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la actionibus_fw-la and_o so_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v there_o before_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v to_o visit_v his_o own_o chapter_n &_o diocese_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o every_o archbishop_n that_o will_v visit_v his_o province_n first_o must_v procure_v to_o visit_v his_o own_o church_n city_n and_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o king_n to_o be_v note_v traibastoun_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o where_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o his_o officer_n as_o justice_n major_n shiriffes_n bailiff_n excheters_n and_o such_o other_o who_o in_o their_o office_n abuse_v themselves_o extortion_v and_o oppress_v the_o king_n liege_n people_n otherwise_o then_o be_v according_a to_o the_o right_n &_o conscience_n the_o say_a king_n not_o suffer_v such_o misorder_n to_o be_v unpunished_a do_v appoint_v certain_a officer_n or_o inquisitor_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o inquisition_n be_v call_v traibaston_n or_o trailbastoun_n by_o mean_a of_o which_o inquisition_n diverse_a false_a officer_n be_v accuse_v &_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n be_v either_o remove_v from_o their_o place_n or_o force_v to_o buy_v again_o their_o office_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o their_o no_o small_a loss_n and_o great_a gain_n to_o the_o king_n and_o much_o profit_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o robert_n amesbury_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o say_a king_n walsinghams_n that_o he_o be_v at_o amesbury_n to_o see_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o monastery_n profess_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n that_o feign_v himself_o blind_a a_o long_a time_n bring_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v alinore_n the_o king_n mother_n say_v king_n how_o that_o he_o have_v his_o sight_n again_o restore_v at_o yâ—_z tombe_fw-fr of_o king_n henry_n her_o late_a husband_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o be_v easy_o persuade_v in_o the_o miracle_n to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o king_n edward_n her_o son_n know_v the_o man_n a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v a_o vile_a dissembler_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n use_v to_o lie_v and_o crafty_a deceive_n dissuade_v his_o mother_n not_o to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o vile_a vagabon_n declare_v that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o will_v twice_o rather_o pluck_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n then_o once_o restore_v he_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o former_a fond_a persuasion_n will_v hear_v or_o believe_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o be_v so_o in_o anger_n with_o her_o son_n that_o she_o bid_v he_o depart_v his_o chamber_n and_o so_o he_o do_v by_o the_o example_n whereof_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n these_o blind_a miracle_n in_o those_o day_n and_o since_o have_v come_v up_o among_o the_o blind_a &_o superstitious_a people_n for_o have_v not_o the_o king_n here_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o mother_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v ring_v a_o miracle_n &_o percase_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v a_o saint_n chron_n but_o as_o this_o be_v feign_v a_o miracle_n and_o false_a no_o doubt_n so_o in_o the_o same_o author_n we_o read_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o miracle_n sound_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a miracle_n for_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o conversion_n unto_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o use_n proper_o all_o true_a miracle_n do_v appertain_v the_o miracle_n be_v this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n cassanus_n king_n of_o the_o tartarian_n of_o who_o come_v these_o who_o now_o we_o call_v turk_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n king_n of_o the_o saracen_n saracen_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o damascus_n slay_v of_o they_o 100000._o of_o saracen_n and_o again_o at_o babylon_n fight_v with_o the_o say_a souldain_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o field_n &_o 200000._o of_o his_o saracen_n call_v upon_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o become_v christian_a this_o cassanus_n i_o say_v have_v a_o brother_n a_o pagane_n who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n a_o christian_a woman_n
proceed_v between_o the_o earl_n sister_n and_o the_o foresay_a peter_n albeit_o sore_o against_o the_o earl_n mind_n gaveston_n gaveston_n thus_o restore_v and_o dignify_v be_v so_o surprise_v in_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o that_o he_o disdain_v &_o deride_v all_o other_o who_o rule_n &_o power_n more_o &_o more_o increase_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jewel_n &_o treasure_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o king_n jewel_n house_n at_o westminster_n a_o table_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o trestle_n of_o gold_n unto_o certain_a merchant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o other_o jewel_n â—o_o to_o his_o behoof_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishing_a both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o land_n and_o over_o all_o that_o bring_v the_o king_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o wanton_a condition_n to_o manifold_a vice_n treasure_n as_o advoutrie_n and_o such_o other_o like_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o mischief_n that_o daily_o increase_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a man_n take_v their_o counsel_n together_o at_o lyncolne_n and_o there_o conclude_v to_o void_v he_o again_o out_o of_o england_n so_z that_o short_o after_o he_o be_v exile_v again_o gaveston_n and_o go_v into_o flaunders_n for_o in_o france_n or_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v for_o fear_v of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n his_o daughter_n have_v send_v over_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v gaveston_n who_o have_v so_o impoverish_v she_o &_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o she_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v her_o state_n upon_o which_o complaint_n the_o french_a king_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n lay_v straight_o watch_v to_o apprehend_v the_o say_a gaveston_n but_o he_o not_o unwarn_v thereof_o land_n secret_o coast_v into_o flaunders_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v fetch_v again_o by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o further_a process_n follow_v so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n infatuate_v by_o this_o wicked_a person_n about_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o before_o come_v in_o first_o the_o crouch_v friar_n rhodes_n and_o also_o begin_v first_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o they_o by_o manly_a knighthood_n put_v out_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o king_n father_n before_o precedent_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o who_o succeed_v after_o benedict_n also_o of_o put_v down_o of_o the_o templary_n which_o in_o this_o year_n happen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o french_a king_n templary_n who_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o year_n 54._o templary_n with_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o by_o his_o procurement_n the_o foresay_a pope_n clement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o uienna_n where_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o templary_n be_v condemn_v be_v short_o after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n depose_v all_o in_o one_o day_n after_o who_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a templary_n but_o clement_n the_o pope_n will_v thereto_o not_o agree_v transfer_v all_o their_o land_n to_o the_o order_n of_o hospituler_n for_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v for_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o impious_a templary_n be_v put_v down_o be_v so_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o chaste_a ear_n it_o be_v better_a not_o tell_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o write_v an_o other_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o like_a abomination_n i_o think_v here_o to_o inserte_n touch_v a_o certain_a noonery_n in_o france_n call_v provine_n within_o the_o which_o at_o the_o cleanse_n and_o cast_v of_o a_o fishpond_n be_v find_v many_o bone_n of_o young_a child_n and_o the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o infant_n as_o yet_o whole_a unconsume_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a nunnery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o be_v have_v to_o paris_n and_o there_o imprison_v what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o i_o find_v not_o in_o my_o author_n arpontacus_fw-la burdegalensis_n in_o the_o the_o same_o counsel_n also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o say_v clement_n that_o all_o religious_a order_n exempt_v shall_v be_v subject_a under_o the_o common_a law_n as_o other_o be_v pope_n but_o cistercian_n monk_n with_o money_n and_o great_a gift_n redeem_v their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v they_o grant_v tho._n wals._n these_o cistercian_n speed_v better_o herein_o then_o do_v the_o minorite_n of_o franciscans_n in_o their_o suit_n of_o the_o which_o franciscan_n when_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n 40._o thousand_o florence_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o silver_n mother_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o they_o to_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n against_o their_o rule_n the_o pope_n ask_v they_o where_o be_v that_o money_n they_o answer_v in_o the_o merchant_n man_n hand_n so_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v give_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o merchant_n the_o p._n absolve_v the_o merchant_n of_o their_o bond_n make_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o command_v all_o that_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o revert_v to_o his_o use_n declare_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o he_o will_v not_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n late_o canonize_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o any_o money_n and_o thus_o the_o beggarly_a scotfree_a friar_n lose_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o indulgence_n exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la autore_fw-la duke_n concern_v this_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o aid_v and_o prefer_v of_o azoda_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrary_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n throughout_o all_o europe_n condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o geve_v their_o good_n as_o a_o lawful_a pray_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o sustain_v great_a harm_n but_o francis_n dandulus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o venice_n be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o absolution_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n again_o and_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o pope_n fury_n towards_o they_o be_v fain_o so_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o this_o proud_a tyrannical_a prelate_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o he_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o table_n and_o so_o to_o catch_v the_o bone_n &_o fragmente_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dog_n till_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v towards_o they_o assuage_v so_o that_o after_o that_o he_o in_o reproach_n because_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o behalf_n and_o help_v of_o his_o country_n be_v of_o some_o call_v a_o dog_n but_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n show_v themselves_o not_o unkind_a again_o to_o dandulus_n for_o his_o gentle_a good_a will_n declare_v to_o his_o country_n for_o as_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o before_o the_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n so_o they_o extol_v he_o with_o as_o much_o glory_n again_o be_v return_v home_o deck_v and_o adourn_v he_o after_o the_o best_a array_n with_o the_o chief_a princely_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v he_o amends_n for_o his_o former_a reproach_n receive_v sabel_n ennead_n 9_o li._n 7_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o his_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n and_o how_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o day_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o about_o this_o time_n robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o this_o king_n father_n have_v banish_v before_o be_v release_v and_o return_v home_o from_o rome_n those_o thing_n thus_o declare_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1311._o &_o the_o five_o year_n after_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o which_o year_n count_v the_o year_n from_o michelmasse_n to_o the_o same_o feast_n again_o as_o then_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v peter_n gaveston_n who_o have_v wander_v the_o country_n about_o &_o can_v find_v no_o safe_a rest_a place_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v utter_o banish_v upon_o forfeit_v life_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o trust_v upon_o the_o king_n
aluredus_fw-la which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o archbishop_n i_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n pag._n 170._o this_o lanffancus_fw-la be_v a_o italian_a and_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o stubborn_a dissension_n with_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la intitul_v his_o book_n opus_n scintillarum_n pag._n 172._o also_o the_o same_o lancfranke_n build_v the_o new_a church_n at_o canterbury_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o old_a by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n at_o length_n he_o be_v expulse_v by_o king_n wil._n rufus_n 35._o anselmus_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o anselmus_fw-la and_o the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n look_v in_o the_o pag._n 184._o 36._o radulphus_fw-la 8._o under_o rad._n the_o order_n of_o cisternians_n begin_v 37._o guilielmus_fw-la curboil_n 13._o by_o this_o w._n the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o dover_n be_v build_v 38._o theobaldus_fw-la 24._o by_o this_o theobald_n monk_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o that_o church_n of_o dover_n he_o be_v expulse_v by_o king_n stephen_n in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v burn_v at_o cant._n 39_o tho._n becket_n 9_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n see_v the_o pag._n 205._o criekladensis_fw-la 39_o tho._n becket_n 9_o exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la magnate_v in_o anglia_fw-it interdixerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la martyrem_fw-la thomam_fw-la nominaret_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la interminantes_fw-la minas_fw-la mortis_fw-la seu_fw-la maximarum_fw-la poenarum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consitentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la martyrem_fw-la &_o miracula_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 40._o richardus_fw-la 10._o this_o richard_n be_v a_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n christ_n church_n at_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v 41._o baldwinus_n 7._o between_o this_o baldwine_n &_o the_o monk_n be_v great_a discord_n he_o suspend_v the_o prior_n from_o his_o priorship_n and_o 22._o monk_n from_o all_o service_n he_o cause_v the_o subprior_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a through_o all_o kent_n 42._o hubertus_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hubert_n the_o chapel_n of_o lamheth_n be_v pluck_v down_o also_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n be_v burn_v 43._o stephanus_n langhton_n 22._o this_o stephen_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v expulse_v by_o king_n john_n this_o stephen_n intend_v to_o geve_v order_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lamheth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n through_o their_o appeal_n and_o prohibition_n wherefore_o he_o require_v eustace_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saynct_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n fall_v great_a variance_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterb._n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o b._n which_o election_n the_o monk_n of_o cant._n will_v not_o admit_v before_o the_o rochester_n monk_n have_v present_v the_o bishops_n staff_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 44._o richardus_fw-la magnus_fw-la 4._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o richard_n contention_n rise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n who_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o item_n between_o the_o say_a richard_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n fall_v a_o grevons_a discord_n about_o certain_a libertye_n belong_v to_o the_o archb._n the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o certain_a quarrel_n against_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n who_o die_v in_o tuscia_n after_o this_o richard_n the_o election_n of_o 3._o archbish._n be_v castate_n at_o rome_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n of_o john_n prior_n of_o cant._n john_n blund_n 45._o edmund_n of_o abenden_n 7._o this_o edmund_n be_v call_v s._n edmund_n at_o who_o election_n the_o prior_n of_o dover_n think_v to_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o injury_n he_o appeal_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v not_o against_o the_o elect_a but_o against_o the_o election_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o prior_n and_o successor_n of_o dover_n to_o have_v full_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbi_n beside_o other_o priviledgy_n which_o he_o obtain_v percase_o not_o without_o some_o good_a store_n of_o money_n afterward_o yâ—_z monk_n of_o cant._n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o though_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o so_o obtain_v of_o the_o archbi_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o the_o chapter_n of_o canter_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v whereupon_o the_o prior_n see_v he_o so_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n of_o lawyer_n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la then_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o priorship_n be_v at_o length_n send_v home_o to_o dover_n be_v compel_v first_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a composition_n between_o he_o &_o the_o foresay_a monk_n the_o say_v edmund_n archb._n also_o have_v some_o quarrel_n against_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o die_v before_o his_o come_n home_o 46._o bonifacius_n 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o boniface_n pope_n gregory_n wicked_o grant_v to_o king_n henry_n 3_o 25._o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o geve_v nor_o to_o the_o other_o to_o take_v tenthes_o of_o good_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o five_o year_n item_n all_o the_o first_o year_n fruit_n of_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a for_o 5._o year_n item_n half_a of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o benefice_a man_n not_o resident_a at_o their_o benefice_n item_n all_o legace_n not_o distinct_o give_v and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o belong_v to_o manfredus_n son_n of_o frederick_n emperor_n strife_n between_o this_o boniface_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o cant._n item_n between_o he_o and_o bishop_n of_o ross._n item_n between_o he_o &_o the_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n all_o which_o be_v after_o agree_v chro._n doverens_n fol._n 20._o pag._n 2._o strife_n in_o winchester_n about_o choose_v the_o bishop_n after_o yâ—_z death_n of_o ayonarus_fw-la that_o king_n brother_n strife_n in_o the_o convocation_n which_o boniface_n do_v hold_v at_o lambheth_n in_o the_o which_o council_n be_v recite_v the_o statute_n of_o octobonus_fw-la and_o other_o new_a statute_n make_v against_o which_o i._o hemelingforde_n the_o king_n chaplain_n with_o other_o more_o and_o prince_n edward_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n do_v appeal_v chro._n dover_n fol._n 21._o under_o this_o boniface_n archb._n tunbridge_n &_o hadlo_n first_o come_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n master_n john_n of_o exeter_n buy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n for_o 6000._o mark_n which_o be_v know_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o pay_v the_o same_o sum_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v send_v home_o boniface_n the_o archb._n be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o sebaudia_n a_o 1262_o fall_v a_o other_o alteration_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o dover_n on_o the_o other_o part_n which_o two_o house_n almost_o be_v never_o in_o quiet_a and_o all_o about_o certain_a liberty_n and_o privilegy_n as_o for_o make_v the_o subprior_fw-la for_o receive_v in_o of_o monk_n and_o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n an._n 1268._o boniface_n archb._n interdict_v the_o city_n of_o london_n because_o in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o archb._n of_o york_n do_v hold_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n be_v there_o present_a the_o king_n hold_v then_o his_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n this_o archb._n die_v in_o the_o part_n of_o sebaudia_n  _fw-fr john_n prior_n of_o canterbury_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n refuse_v  _fw-fr adam_n chilinden_n be_v elect_v but_o he_o resign_v his_o election_n to_o the_o pope_n 47._o robert_n kilwarby_n friar_n 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o robert_n kilwarby_n appeal_n be_v take_v against_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o worcester_z and_o exeter_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v the_o appeal_n the_o matter_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o see_v be_v empty_a walter_n gissard_n archb._n of_o york_n go_v towards_o the_o general_a counsel_n bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
and_o diverse_a other_o i_o credible_o hear_v of_o certain_a old_a irish_a bibles_n translate_v long_o since_o into_o the_o irish_a tongue_n it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o other_o like_o but_o to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o this_o armachanus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n worthy_a for_o his_o christian_n zeal_n of_o immortal_a commendation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a next_o be_v pope_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n 5._o pope_n urbane_n the_o five_o who_o by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v a_o englishman_n 1360._o this_o urbane_n have_v be_v a_o long_a waiter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o see_v no_o promotion_n will_v light_v upon_o he_o complain_v to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o make_v to_o he_o his_o moan_n say_v pope_n that_o he_o think_v very_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o none_o will_v fall_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o friend_n after_o see_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o inthronise_v in_o his_o threefold_a crown_n come_v to_o he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o word_n to_o he_o before_o say_v that_o where_o his_o holiness_n have_v mon_v his_o fortune_n to_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v none_o will_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n now_o say_v he_o god_n have_v otherwise_o so_o dispose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v upon_o your_o head_n etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n maintain_v and_o kindle_v great_a war_n in_o italy_n send_v egidius_n his_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n and_o after_o he_o arduinus_fw-la a_o burgundian_n his_o legate_n and_o abbot_n with_o great_a puissance_n and_o much_o money_n against_o sundry_a city_n in_o italy_n 8._o by_o who_o mean_n the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o before_o have_v break_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppress_v also_o bernabe_n &_o baleaceus_fw-la prince_n of_o millam_n vanquish_v possession_n by_o who_o example_n other_o be_v sore_o fear_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o that_o wicked_a church_n to_o her_o great_a possession_n which_o her_o patron_n will_v needs_o father_n upon_o constantine_n the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1364._o i_o find_v a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o one_o nicolas_n drem_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinaly_n on_o christmas_n even_o in_o the_o which_o sermon_n the_o learned_a man_n do_v worthy_o rebuke_v the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n declare_v their_o destruction_n not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o by_o certain_a sign_n take_v of_o their_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a life_n all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o the_o wicked_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n orem_n he_o do_v apt_o apply_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n compare_v the_o church_n then_o present_a to_o the_o spiritual_a strumpet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o prove_v in_o conclusion_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o sell_v that_o church_n &_o sacrament_n they_o to_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o church_n with_o no_o less_o iugement_n also_o and_o learning_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o old_a and_o false_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v forsake_v all_o which_o thing_n to_o that_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v think_v here_o to_o translate_v and_o exhibit_v the_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o pope_n ¶_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o sermon_n make_v before_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_v 1364._o by_o nicholas_n orem_n christ._n ivxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o save_a health_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 56._o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o light_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v write_v rom._n 5._o this_o salvation_n pertain_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n promise_v before_o time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o firm_a hope_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o as_o first_o in_o mich._n 6._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v health_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o man_n which_o fear_v my_o name_n and_o esay_n 46._o i_o will_v geve_v in_o zion_n salvation_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a such_o other_o place_n like_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o hope_v in_o many_o time_n which_o be_v defer_v do_v afflict_v the_o soul_n and_o conceive_v weariness_n of_o long_o defer_v he_o therefore_o prophesy_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o say_v moreover_o esay_n 14._o his_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v also_o abacuc_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v with_o many_o such_o other_o place_n moâ—_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o limbo_n look_v &_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v out_o they_o that_o sit_v bind_v and_o which_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prison_n sit_v in_o darkness_n as_o be_v read_v esay_n 41._o then_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o generation_n col._n 1._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o text_n do_v both_o certify_v our_o father_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n division_n and_o do_v comfort_v they_o touch_v the_o nearness_n thereof_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n approach_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v fulfil_v they_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o salvation_n and_o do_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n of_o which_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o come_n est_fw-la where_o be_v say_v juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o incarnation_n veniat_fw-la where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o be_v consider_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n vireveletat_fw-la his_o terrible_a revenge_a judgement_n to_o be_v reveal_v where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o his_o primitive_a justice_n whereof_o speak_v amos_n the_o 5._o 5._o saying_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reveal_v like_o a_o 'slud_o and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o strong_a stream_n wherefore_o for_o our_o contemplation_n let_v we_o receive_v with_o joy_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o holy_a vigile_a the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v christ._n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 49._o i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v my_o salvation_n through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o esay_n 46._o my_o salvation_n shall_v not_o slack_v etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o nearenes_n thereof_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o read_v in_o s._n math._n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v dispouse_v unto_o joseph_n before_o they_o do_v come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v short_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o chaste_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o
statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n day_n and_o let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliamente_n hold_v the_o 27_o year_n and_o 38._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o under_o the_o same_o title_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n shall_v find_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n more_o near_o touch_v and_o much_o of_o his_o papal_a power_n restrain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o soever_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n in_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a the_o same_o be_v determinable_a in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n as_o all_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v personal_a or_o real_a citation_n or_o other_o or_o shall_v either_o appeal_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v incurve_fw-la the_o say_a penalty_n and_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n diverse_a other_o matter_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v of_o his_o usurp_a power_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o say_a title_n and_o statute_n express_v &_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o who_o ever_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v hasten_v to_o other_o matter_n bridget_n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o live_v holy_a brigit_fw-la who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v not_o only_o for_o a_o saint_n bridgitta_n but_o also_o for_o a_o prophetess_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v oft_o time_n imprint_v be_v a_o great_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o clergy_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n more_o abominable_a than_o jew_n more_o cruel_a them_z judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o the_o see_v of_o the_o pope_n she_o prophesi_v shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o mylstone_n and_o that_o his_o assister_n shall_v burn_v with_o brimstone_n affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v and_o almost_o extinct_a and_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o word_n pecuniam_fw-la to_o wit_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la that_o be_v geve_v money_n it_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o she_o against_o they_o write_v among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o omytte_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o say_a bridget_n affirm_v in_o her_o revelation_n cockle_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a uirgine_n shall_v say_v to_o her_o son_n how_o rome_n be_v a_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a field_n yea_o say_v he_o but_o of_o weed_n only_o and_o cockle_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o bridget_n i_o will_v join_v also_o catherina_n senensis_n a_o holy_a virgin_n histor_n which_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n ann_n 1379._o of_o who_o write_v antoninus_n part_n historiae_fw-la 3._o this_o katherine_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v wont_a much_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n prophesy_v before_o of_o the_o great_a schism_n which_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o dure_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o space_n of_o thirty-nine_o year_n also_o of_o the_o great_a war_n ano_fw-la tribulation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o declare_v before_o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o so_o excellent_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n now_o present_a the_o word_n of_o antoninus_n be_v these_o before_o after_o this_o uirgine_n in_o her_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v tell_v her_o brother_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n after_o yâ—_z schism_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n i_o then_o curious_a to_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o know_v that_o she_o understand_v by_o revelation_n what_o shall_v happen_v demand_v of_o she_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a mother_n say_v i_o katherine_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v after_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o say_v by_o these_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a unto_o man_n god_n shall_v purge_v his_o holy_a church_n note_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o after_o these_o thing_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o holy_a pastor_n that_o the_o only_a cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o spouse_n which_o now_o be_v all_o deform_a and_o ragged_a shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a ouch_n and_o brouche_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v themselves_o so_o beautify_v with_o so_o holy_a shepherd_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o infidel_n then_o allure_v by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a fold_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n geve_v thanks_n therefore_o to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o storm_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o after_o she_o have_v thus_o speak_v she_o stay_v and_o say_v no_o more_o beside_o these_o aforenamed_a the_o lord_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o spirit_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a &_o godly_a teacher_n pope_n as_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antechrist_n and_o prove_v he_o already_o come_v and_o note_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o same_o mathias_n which_o book_n one_o illiricus_fw-la a_o writer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v &_o promise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o print_n in_o this_o book_n he_o do_v great_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o against_o the_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v be_v the_o hypocrite_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o antechrist_n he_o say_v be_v these_o the_o fable_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o image_n &_o feign_a relic_n that_o be_v worship_v every_o where_n iten_fw-ge that_o man_n do_v worship_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a saint_n and_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o man_n and_o city_n almost_o have_v his_o diverse_a and_o peculiar_a christ._n he_o teach_v and_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o godliness_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n person_n or_o time_n to_o be_v hear_v more_o in_o this_o place_n they_o in_o a_o other_o at_o this_o time_n more_o them_z at_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v also_o against_o the_o cloisterer_n which_o leave_v the_o only_a and_o true_a saviour_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o their_o franciscanes_n their_o dominicke_n and_o such_o other_o and_o have_v they_o for_o their_o saviors_n glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o they_o and_o feign_v many_o forge_a lie_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v great_o and_o much_o offend_v with_o monk_n &_o friar_n for_o neglect_v or_o rather_o bury_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o for_o celebrate_v &_o set_v up_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o canon_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v much_o hurtful_a to_o true_a godliness_n for_o that_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n do_v account_v themselves_o only_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lay_v &_o secular_a attribute_v only_o to_o themselves_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n &_o contemn_v other_o man_n with_o all_o their_o politic_a administration_n &_o the_o office_n as_o profane_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o he_o further_o write_v that_o antechrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o university_n &_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o sincere_a doctrine_n neither_o geve_v any_o light_n to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o teach_n final_o he_o forewarn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n yet_o once_o again_o will_v raise_v up_o godly_a teacher_n who_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o helias_n shall_v disclose_v and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o antechrist_n and_o antechrist_n himself_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mathias_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o
in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n in_o that_o mean_a while_n as_o this_o be_v do_v come_v one_o of_o the_o duke_n man_n run_v post_o have_v to_o that_o duke_z &_o to_o the_o lord_n percy_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v the_o duke_n be_v then_o at_o his_o oyster_n without_o any_o further_a tarry_n and_o also_o break_v both_o his_o shin_n at_o the_o form_n for_o haste_n take_v boat_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n and_o by_o water_n go_v to_o kingston_n prince_n where_o then_o the_o princess_n with_o richard_n the_o young_a prince_n do_v lie_v who_o there_o declare_v unto_o the_o princess_n all_o the_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o londoner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o who_o she_o promise_v again_o such_o a_o order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o contentation_n at_o what_o time_n the_o commons_o of_o london_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v be_v about_o the_o duke_n house_n at_o savoy_n me_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o marueling_n at_o the_o sudden_a rage_n &_o concourse_n ask_v what_o they_o seek_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v give_v again_o of_o some_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n martial_n to_o have_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n who_o they_o wrongful_o have_v detain_v in_o prison_n to_o this_o the_o priest_n answer_v again_o more_o bold_o then_o opportune_o that_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o worthy_a long_a since_o to_o be_v hang_v kill_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n the_o furious_a people_n with_o a_o terrible_a shout_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o one_o that_o take_v the_o duke_n part_n and_o so_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o weapon_n strive_v who_o may_v first_o strike_v at_o he_o who_o after_o they_o have_v wound_v he_o very_o sore_o so_o be_v wound_v they_o have_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o within_o few_o day_n upon_o the_o sorenes_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o dye_v neither_o will_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o have_v cease_v have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n leave_v his_o dinner_n come_v to_o they_o at_o savoy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o leut_fw-fr have_v persuade_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v quiet_a the_o londoner_n see_v that_o they_o can_v get_v no_o vantage_n against_o the_o duke_n duke_n who_o be_v without_o their_o reach_n to_o bewreke_v their_o anger_n they_o take_v his_o arm_n which_o in_o most_o despiteful_a wise_n they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o open_a place_n of_o the_o city_n in_o sign_n of_o reproach_n as_o for_o a_o traitor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n come_v through_o the_o city_n with_o a_o plate_n contain_v the_o duke_n arm_n hang_v by_o a_o lace_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o citizen_n not_o abide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o cast_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o pluck_v his_o scutchine_n from_o he_o have_v be_v about_o to_o work_v the_o extremity_n against_o he_o and_o not_o the_o mayor_n rescue_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o send_v he_o home_o safe_a unto_o the_o duke_n his_o master_n in_o such_o hatred_n be_v then_o the_o duke_n among_o the_o vulgar_a people_n of_o london_n after_o this_o the_o princess_n understand_v the_o heart_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o londoner_n set_v against_o the_o foresay_a duke_n londoner_n send_v unto_o london_n 3_o knight_n sir_n albred_n lewer_n sir_n simon_n burle_n and_o sir_n lewes_n cliffort_n to_o entreat_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o duke_n the_o londoner_n answer_v that_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o princess_n will_v obey_v and_o do_v with_o all_o reverence_n what_o she_o will_v require_v but_o this_o they_o require_v &_o enjoin_v the_o messenger_n to_o say_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n afore_o mention_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n to_o come_v to_o their_o answer_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n whereby_o either_o they_o may_v be_v quite_o if_o they_o be_v guiltless_a or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v find_v culpable_a they_o may_v receive_v occord_v to_o their_o desert_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n the_o duke_n conceive_v and_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n hereof_o again_o what_o mean_n &_o suit_n the_o londoner_n for_o their_o part_n make_v to_o the_o old_a king_n for_o their_o liberty_n what_o rhyme_n and_o song_n in_o london_n be_v make_v against_o the_o duke_n how_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o duke_n request_n be_v move_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o malicious_a slanderer_n londoner_n and_o moreover_o how_o the_o duke_n at_o last_o be_v revenge_v of_o those_o contumely_n &_o injury_n how_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n how_o sharp_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n by_o the_o worthy_a oration_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlayne_n robert_n aston_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n with_o diverse_a other_o state_n the_o king_n child_n and_o other_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o conclusion_n how_o the_o londoner_n be_v compel_v to_o this_o at_o length_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o city_n to_o make_v a_o great_a taper_n of_o wax_n which_o with_o the_o duke_n arm_n set_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v with_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o to_o burn_v continual_o before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n duke_n and_o at_o last_o how_o both_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o londoner_n be_v reconcile_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a king_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o same_o reconcilement_n public_o denounce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n thereof_o these_o because_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v to_o long_o a_o digression_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o wickliff_n i_o cut_v off_o with_o brevity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n namely_o of_o s._n alban_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a as_o these_o aforesaid_a for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o so_o will_v i_o not_o be_v long_o and_o yet_o can_v omit_v that_o norwich_n which_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o posterity_n now_o may_v see_v to_o what_o pride_n the_o clergy_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o this_o broil_n be_v at_o london_n clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lennam_n belong_v to_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o old_a accustom_a honour_n due_a unto_o he_o &_o use_v of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o in_o the_o same_o town_n require_v moreover_o with_o a_o nue_fw-la and_o unused_a kind_n of_o magnificence_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o mayor_n of_o that_o town_n to_o go_v in_o the_o street_n with_o his_o officer_n go_v before_o he_o hold_v a_o certain_a wand_n in_o his_o hand_n tip_v at_o both_o end_n with_o black_a horn_n bishop_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o repute_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o town_n as_o he_o be_v and_o think_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a command_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o staff_n due_a to_o the_o mayor_n to_o be_v yield_v &_o bear_v before_o his_o lordly_a personage_n the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n with_o other_o the_o townsman_n courtuous_o answer_v to_o he_o again_o that_o they_o be_v right_o willing_a and_o content_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o exhibit_v that_o reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v to_o do_v if_o he_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n can_v obtain_v the_o iustome_n and_o if_o the_o same_o may_v be_v induce_v after_o any_o peaceable_a way_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o body_n of_o the_o town_n other_o else_o say_v they_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v dangerous_a so_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o such_o new_a alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o liberty_n lest_o the_o people_n which_o be_v always_o inclinable_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a do_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o stone_n &_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o humble_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o own_o
and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o and_o so_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o some_o of_o they_o erroneous_a &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o under_o be_v describe_v we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n straight_o enjoin_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o brethren_n and_o suffragans_n of_o our_o body_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n that_o with_o all_o speedy_a diligence_n you_o possible_o can_v you_o likewise_o enjoin_v they_o as_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o church_n &_o other_o place_n of_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v and_o that_o you_o in_o your_o church_n and_o other_o church_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v as_o we_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o first_o time_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n and_o yet_o more_o straight_o do_v warn_v assign_v for_o the_o first_o admonition_n one_o day_n for_o the_o second_o admonition_n a_o other_o day_n &_o for_o the_o three_o admonition_n canonical_a and_o peremptory_a a_o other_o day_n that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o do_v hold_v preach_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o error_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o preach_v any_o one_o that_o be_v prohibit_v or_o not_o send_v to_o preach_v nor_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o favour_n or_o lean_v unto_o he_o either_o public_o or_o prive_o but_o that_o immediate_o he_o shun_v he_o as_o he_o will_v avoid_v a_o serpent_n put_v forth_o most_o pestiferous_a poison_n fulmina_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n the_o which_o we_o command_v to_o be_v thunder_v against_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o not_o regard_v these_o our_o monition_n after_o that_o those_o 3._o day_n be_v past_o which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o canonical_a monition_n and_o that_o their_o delay_n fault_n or_o offence_n commit_v require_v the_o same_o that_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o write_n we_o command_v both_o by_o every_o one_o of_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n &_o our_o suffragans_n in_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o by_o you_o in_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v both_o to_o you_o and_o they_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a both_o you_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o same_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v service_n and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v our_o foresay_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o all_o &_o singular_a of_o you_o a_o part_n by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o by_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o likewise_o admonish_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o city_n &_o diocese_n be_v a_o diligent_a inquisitor_n of_o this_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o also_o in_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n faith_n be_v the_o like_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretical_a pravitie_n and_o that_o of_o such_o like_a presumption_n they_o and_o you_o careful_o and_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o you_o according_a to_o your_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o this_o behalf_n with_o effect_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n divine_a admonition_n or_o warning_n for_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o suffragans_n with_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o lawyer_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o babble_a friar_n &_o religious_a person_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consult_v as_o touch_v john_n wickleffe_n book_n and_o that_o whole_a sect_n when_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o london_n albanensii_fw-la to_o begin_v their_o business_n upon_o s._n dunston_n day_n after_o dinner_n about_o 2._o of_o the_o clock_n the_o very_a hour_n &_o instant_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o their_o business_n a_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a earthquake_n fall_v through_o out_o all_o england_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o the_o suffragans_n be_v fear_v by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a demonstration_n doubt_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v think_v it_o good_a to_o leave_v of_o from_o their_o determinate_a purpose_n but_o the_o archbishop_n as_o chief_a captain_n of_o that_o army_n more_o rash_a and_o bold_a then_o wise_a interpreat_v the_o chance_n which_o have_v happen_v clean_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o meaning_n or_o purpose_n do_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v almost_o daunt_v with_o fear_n stout_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o attempt_v enterprise_n who_o then_o discourse_v wickliff_n article_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o private_a affection_n and_o tradition_n pronounce_v and_o give_v sentence_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o heretical_a other_o some_o half_a erroneous_a other_o irreligious_a some_o seditious_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n item_n wicklâ—â—â—e_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n the_o foresay_a m._n robert_n rigge_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o thomas_n brightwell_n professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v appoint_v the_o same_o day_n and_o place_n by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o name_n be_v before_o recite_v and_o first_o the_o say_a chancellor_n by_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n be_v examine_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o foresay_a article_n public_o affirm_v and_o declare_v that_o certain_a of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o certain_a erroneous_a as_o the_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n afore_o mention_v have_v declare_v and_o then_o immediate_o next_o after_o he_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n brightwel_n be_v examine_v which_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o conclusion_n at_o first_o somewhat_o stagger_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n diligent_o examine_v upon_o the_o same_o do_v affirm_v and_o repute_v the_o same_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n have_v do_v an_o other_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n also_o there_o be_v name_v n._n stammer_a also_o at_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a chauncelour_n and_o thomas_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v whereupon_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n willing_a to_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o peril_n of_o such_o heresy_n &_o error_n deliver_v unto_o the_o foresay_a chauncelour_n there_o be_v public_o read_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o in_o these_o word_n do_v follow_v william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n oxford_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n greeting_n grace_n and_o benediction_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o lord_n flock_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o be_v more_o vigilant_a as_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n clothe_v in_o sheep_n attire_n fraudulent_o go_v about_o to_o worow_n and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n doubtless_o the_o common_a fame_n &_o brute_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n vtin_n mandato_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la we_o will_v therefore_o and_o command_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o oxford_n upon_o those_o day_n the_o which_o accustomable_o the_o sermone_fw-la be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a university_n upon_o those_o day_n the_o lecture_n be_v read_v you_o publish_v and_o cause_n by_o other_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o their_o
convict_v of_o certain_a article_n and_o conclusion_n be_v erroneous_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a preach_v by_o he_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n people_n and_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n do_v he_o by_o force_n of_o law_n revoke_v and_o abjure_v some_o as_o heretical_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a aduouch_v and_o beleve_v they_o for_o such_o as_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v open_o or_o privy_o any_o of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o if_o by_o preach_v or_o advouch_v he_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n according_o as_o he_o do_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n judicial_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 2._o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o by_o the_o same_o william_n be_v first_o open_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o afterward_o abjure_v &_o revoke_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v contain_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n even_o as_o they_o be_v there_o write_v word_n by_o word_n and_o for_o the_o case_n and_o article_n they_o be_v consequent_o exhibit_v by_o the_o forename_a faithful_a christian_n people_n against_o the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n before_o say_v &_o hereafter_o write_v of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n the_o tenor_n hereof_o ensu_v 3._o item_n the_o say_v william_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a revocation_n &_o abjuration_n not_o convert_n to_o repentance_n but_o pervert_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n come_v into_o your_o diocese_n where_o he_o run_v about_o in_o sundry_a place_n have_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v and_o to_o teach_v of_o his_o own_o rashness_n many_o heretical_a erroneous_a blasphemous_a and_o other_o slanderous_a thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v at_o what_o place_n and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o be_v declare_v item_n the_o same_o william_n notwithstanding_o your_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n &_o to_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o your_o diocese_n direct_v contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o else_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n either_o in_o hallow_a or_o profane_a place_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o out_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n that_o can_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o same_o your_o letter_n monitorie_a &_o of_o inhibition_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o hereafter_o ensue_v be_v more_o large_o contain_v which_o letter_n the_o same_o william_n do_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v read_v they_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o monemouth_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1390_o so_o that_o these_o your_o letter_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o come_v to_o true_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o william_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o same_o william_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n to_o preach_v within_o the_o same_o your_o diocese_n after_o and_o against_o your_o commandment_n aforesaid_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n before_o mention_v follow_v and_o be_v this_o licence_n iohn_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_z the_o deane_z and_o chapter_n of_o our_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n prior_n provoste_n dean_n rural_a parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o monastery_n priores_fw-la church_n college_n and_o parish_n and_o to_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o be_v within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n greeting_n grace_n and_o blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o golden_a laurel_n of_o teach_v doctoral_a be_v not_o from_o above_o indifferent_o every_o man_n gift_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v grant_v save_v to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o church_n admit_v thereunto_o we_o do_v admonish_v and_o require_v you_o all_o and_o singular_a clerk_n aforesaid_a and_o do_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o all_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o do_v admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n save_v such_o as_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v shall_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o else_o your_o bishop_n be_v special_o commit_v unto_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o shall_v lie_v you_o do_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n labour_v to_o let_v those_o that_o will_v attempt_v the_o contrary_n and_o you_o lord_n lady_n knight_n baron_n esquire_n â—â—uen_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n pre-eminence_n or_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v remain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n we_o do_v beseech_v and_o exhort_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o phariseis_n item_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v seduce_v you_o but_o you_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n see_v that_o you_o honour_n god_n with_o one_o mouth_n but_o if_o any_o man_n to_o who_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a commit_v shall_v attempt_v to_o instruct_v or_o in_o this_o your_o life_n to_o directe_v you_o into_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v you_o deny_v to_o geve_v they_o audience_n and_o refuse_v you_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assemble_v and_o shun_v you_o their_o teachinge_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o such_o as_o do_v the_o contrary_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o habitation_n under_o our_o seal_n the_o last_o day_n save_o one_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o of_o our_o consecration_n the_o first_o 5._o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n &_o charge_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n &_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o geve_v he_o absolution_n do_v nothing_o as_o who_o neither_o do_v lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o correct_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o demerit_n do_v bind_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n blemish_n except_o yâ—_z prelate_n shall_v be_v free_a himself_o from_o deadly_a sin_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v 6._o item_n yâ—_z same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a christian_a people_n that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o item_n that_o accidency_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o a_o subject_n substance_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n there_o to_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n communicant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 8._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o worldâ—_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n 10._o item_n that_o only_a contrition_n put_v away_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a
the_o old_a unto_o the_o young_a &_o namely_o man_n of_o holy_a church_n breken_fw-mi his_o hest_n and_o few_o bishop_n pursuen_n they_o therefore_o article_n the_o 15._o article_n be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v teach_v to_o true_a man_n of_o christ_n that_o on_o no_o manner_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a maid_n his_o mother_n or_o of_o other_o saint_n into_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o ordeinet_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o oft_o scythe_n the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o image_n he_o have_v reprovet_v say_v and_o strong_o affirm_v that_o church_n man_n sin_n and_o do_v idolatry_n this_o conclusion_n have_v i_o not_o say_v in_o these_o term_n but_o this_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n answer_n that_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n in_o diverse_a place_n exod._n 20._o levit._fw-la 19_o &_o 26._o deut._n 5._o &_o 7._o tobiae_fw-la 1._o baruc._n 6.2_o ad_fw-la corin._n 10._o esay_n 45._o jere._n 2.6.8_o &_o 10.22_o &_o ultimo_fw-la worship_v sapient_a 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o mac._n 5._o &_o threnorum_n 4._o &_o postremo_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v not_o worshippen_n grave_v image_n that_o be_v werke_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o also_o he_o bid_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v to_o hem_v grave_v image_n in_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o that_o end_n to_o worshippen_n hem_o sethen_n neither_o god_n ne_o christ_n by_o his_o manhood_n give_v never_o commandment_n to_o make_v thes_n image_n ne_o express_v counsel_n ne_o his_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o law_n ne_o to_o worship_v such_o that_o be_v make_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v that_o by_o man_n own_o relation_n that_o have_v misbelevet_n in_o hem_n that_o many_o man_n sin_n in_o manmetry_n worship_v such_o dead_a image_n notwithstanding_o notforthy_a to_o though_o man_n be_v image_n good_a to_o who_o they_o be_v but_o kalendar_n and_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o they_o know_v the_o better_a and_o worshippen_n oft_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o man_n they_o do_v harm_n that_o setten_v her_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o hem_n or_o do_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o against_o god_n law_n &_o his_o hest_n vnde_fw-la ait_fw-la gregorius_n in_fw-la registro_fw-la libro_fw-la 10._o in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la imagine_v facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la 10._o minimè_fw-la prohibe_fw-la adorare_fw-la omnino_fw-la prohibe_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr fraternitas_fw-la tua_fw-la admoneat_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la ardorem_fw-la compunctionis_fw-la percipiant_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o adoratione_n totius_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la prosternantur_fw-la these_o conclusion_n point_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v under_o protestation_n in_o this_o book_n affirm_v i_o will_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o maintain_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o contrary_a be_v provet_v du_o by_o god_n law_n and_o this_o protestation_n i_o make_v for_o my_o faith_n and_o my_o belief_n as_o i_o do_v the_o beginning_n that_o whensoever_o this_o worshipful_a or_o any_o other_o christian_a man_n show_v i_o veray_o by_o god_n law_n the_o contrary_a of_o this_o i_o will_v holy_a forsake_v they_o and_o take_v i_o to_o the_o veray_fw-fr troth_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o wise_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n &_o faithful_a son_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o these_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o bear_v witness_v where_o you_o come_v subsequent_a vero_fw-la follow_v quia_fw-la fide_fw-la dignorum_fw-la relatione_fw-la recepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la swinderby_n latitabat_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la posset_n in_fw-la propria_fw-la person_n a_o citari_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gulielmum_fw-la vijs_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la per_fw-la edictum_fw-la publicum_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la albi_fw-la praetoris_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la cathedrali_fw-la herfordensi_fw-la &_o parochialibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la de_fw-la kington_n croste_n &_o whitney_n nostrae_fw-la diocesis_fw-la ubi_fw-la idem_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la solebat_fw-la commorari_fw-la citari_fw-la fecimus_fw-la prout_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la citatorio_n continetur_fw-la cvius_fw-la tenor_n sequitur_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ¶_o the_o citation_n iohn_n by_o god_n permission_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o dean_n of_o leamster_n citation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o croft_n almaly_n and_o whitney_n and_o also_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o kingston_n jardersley_n wiggemore_n and_o monmouth_n clifford_n and_o of_o s._n johns_n altar_n in_o our_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n chapleine_n parish_n priest_n and_o to_o other_o whosoever_o in_o any_o place_n be_v appoint_v through_o our_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n send_v greeting_n grace_n and_o benediction_n we_o bid_v and_o command_v charge_v you_o strait_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o you_o cite_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v cite_v peremptory_o and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n william_n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissary_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o this_o present_a month_n of_o july_n at_o north_n lodebury_n within_o our_o diocese_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o other_o place_n also_o to_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a till_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o be_v full_o discuss_v to_o answer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o certain_a position_n and_o article_n touch_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n determination_n that_o have_v be_v exhibit_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o say_a william_n and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v also_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v open_o in_o judgement_n before_o we_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n by_o he_o be_v even_o in_o write_v confess_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a false_a schismatical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v position_n and_o article_n deny_v by_o the_o say_v william_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o faithful_a witness_n and_o other_o lawful_a trial_n against_o the_o say_a william_n and_o to_o receive_v for_o his_o false_a heretical_a erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n that_o justice_n shall_v appoint_v or_o else_o to_o show_v cause_n why_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o if_o the_o say_v william_n lie_v prive_o or_o else_o can_v be_v so_o cite_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n we_o will_v that_o in_o your_o church_n when_o most_o people_n shall_v then_o come_v together_o to_o divine_a service_n you_o open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v cause_v the_o say_v william_n peremptore_o to_o be_v cite_v unto_o the_o premise_n certify_v the_o same_o william_n that_o whether_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v or_o no_o we_o notwithstanding_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o premise_n against_o the_o say_a william_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a decree_n by_o form_n of_o law_n in_o the_o absence_n or_o contumacy_n of_o the_o say_a william_n notwitstanding_n we_o will_v moreover_o if_o the_o say_v william_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o say_a day_n and_o place_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a before_o we_o friendly_a hear_v he_o and_o honest_o and_o favourable_o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n leave_n deal_v with_o he_o grant_v free_a licence_n to_o come_v and_o to_o go_v for_o his_o natural_a liberty_n without_o any_o hurt_n either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n and_o see_v that_o you_o full_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v do_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o our_o commandment_n and_o that_o by_o your_o letter_n patente_n sign_v with_o your_o seal_n authentical_a geve_v also_o faythsul_o to_o the_o say_a william_n or_o to_o his_o lawful_a proctor_n if_o he_o require_v it_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o our_o present_a commandment_n give_v at_o our_o house_n of_o whitburne_n under_o our_o seal_n the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o ¶_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n on_o thursday_n the_o xx_o of_o july_n in_o that_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a swinderby_n we_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o north_n lidebury_n afore_o say_v about_o 6_o of_o the_o clock_n sit_v in_o judgement_n after_o that_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o foresay_a william_n be_v personal_o take_v and_o lawful_o cite_v cause_v the_o say_a william_n then_o and_o there_o open_o in_o judgement_n to_o be_v call_v out_o 1391._o to_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v such_o thing_n whereto_o he_o be_v afore_o cite_v &_o to_o do_v otherwise_o
because_o it_o have_v thus_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v command_v to_o esay_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n 6._o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v you_o with_o your_o hear_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v behold_v you_o the_o vision_n and_o yet_o know_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o that_o perchance_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o i_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o he_o say_v until_o that_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o any_o person_n within_o it_o 29._o also_o in_o esay_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o ariel_n and_o all_o person_n that_o have_v war_v and_o besiege_v and_o prevail_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n &_o as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o like_v as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v awake_v he_o be_v still_o weary_a and_o thirstye_a and_o his_o soul_n void_a of_o nourishment_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o mount_n zion_n be_v you_o amaze_v and_o have_v great_a wonder_n reel_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o staggre_v you_o be_v you_o drunken_a and_o not_o with_o wine_n staker_n but_o not_o through_o drunckennes_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_a for_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n he_o shall_v shut_v your_o eye_n he_o shall_v cover_v your_o prophet_n and_o prince_n that_o see_v vision_n and_o a_o vision_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o all_o together_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o shall_v say_v read_v here_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o know_v not_o his_o letter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o read_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n i_o be_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o glorify_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o fear_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o have_v cleaved_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 2d_o behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v add_v beside_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o muse_n and_o marvel_n upon_o this_o people_n which_o shall_v make_v man_n amaze_v with_o marueling_n for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a person_n shall_v be_v hide_v 2._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o libanus_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o charmell_n and_o charmell_v count_v for_o a_o cop_n or_o groave_n and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a change_v from_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n shall_v see_v nabuchodovoser_n inquire_v of_o danyel_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v true_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o danyel_n say_v as_o for_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v neither_o the_o wise_a man_n magitiens_n soothsayer_n nor_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o disclose_v mystery_n who_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o to_o i_o also_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n disclose_v not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o all_o man_n live_v but_o to_o that_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o king_n &_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cogitagion_n of_o thy_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o daniel_n 1â—_n and_o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v very_o many_o people_n shall_v pass_v over_o and_o many_o fold_n knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v of_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n apparel_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a tyme._n and_o when_o the_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o i_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v after_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o this_o talk_n be_v shut_v &_o seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v do_v when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o please_v he_o hide_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o wise_a prudent_a and_o righteous_a and_o other_o while_n at_o his_o pleasure_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n and_o lay_v person_n &_o simple_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v beforesaid_a if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o my_o writing_n ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v otherwise_o think_v you_o the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o error_n be_v show_v i_o in_o all_o my_o wrytynge_n i_o will_v humble_o allow_v your_o information_n &_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o why_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o time_n also_o more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a the_o answer_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o reform_v twin_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o mercury_n be_v the_o signifyer_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o conjunction_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o betoken_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o to_o call_v man_n again_o by_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hethenish_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n even_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o say_v two_o planet_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v also_o the_o house_n of_o mercury_n do_v betoken_v the_o first_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n that_o be_v perish_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n whereby_o to_o call_v they_o through_o the_o same_o come_n to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepefolde_a &_o one_o shepherd_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v from_o
that_o the_o foresay_a william_n and_o stephen_n be_v succour_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o factour_n or_o favourer_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v or_o escape_v to_o their_o accustom_a start_v hole_n and_o that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o pain_n so_o aggravate_v may_v geve_v they_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o return_v to_o the_o lap_n again_o of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n we_o strayghtlye_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o shrife_n bailifes_n barones_n and_o all_o other_o our_o officer_n in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n &_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v within_o our_o dominion_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n where_o they_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a they_o cause_v it_o open_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o our_o name_n that_o none_o of_o what_o state_n degree_n preeminence_n kind_n or_o other_o condition_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o do_v cherish_v open_o or_o secret_o the_o foresay_a william_n and_o steven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o any_o person_n or_o person_n be_v believer_n favourer_n or_o receiver_n defendour_n or_o in_o any_o case_n wittinglye_o instructour_n of_o the_o say_v william_n or_o stephen_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o that_o also_o they_o geve_v their_o attendance_n be_v obedient_a &_o answerable_a to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o his_o deputy_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o they_o certify_v we_o and_o our_o counsel_n distinct_o and_o plain_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n which_o shall_v fortune_n to_o be_v find_v culpable_a in_o this_o behalf_n under_o their_o seal_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o out_o letter_n patente_n to_o be_v make_v witness_v ourself_o at_o westminster_n the_o ix_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o xv_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n farington_n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n against_o walter_n brute_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n brute_n to_o his_o belove_a and_o faithful_a john_n chaundos_fw-la knight_n john_n eynfore_o knight_n renold_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bear_n knight_n walter_n deveros_n knight_n thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bare_a knight_n william_n lucy_n knight_n leonard_n hakelute_a knight_n and_o to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n to_o thomas_n oldcastle_n rich_a nash_n roger_n wygmore_n thomas_n waylwayne_n john_n skydmore_n john_n vpharry_n henry_n motton_n and_o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o hereford_n send_v salutation_n brute_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v advertise_v we_o that_o one_o walter_n brute_n and_o other_o such_o child_n of_o iniquity_n have_v damnable_o hold_v affirm_v and_o preach_v certain_a article_n and_o conclusion_n be_v notorious_o repugnaunt_a against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o some_o of_o they_o as_o heresy_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o error_n be_v final_o by_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n and_o part_n near_o adjoin_v both_o prive_o open_o and_o obitinate_o which_o thing_n we_o perceive_v not_o only_o to_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o as_o well_o we_o as_o other_o catholic_a prince_n ought_v of_o duty_n to_o maintain_v but_o also_o to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o faithful_a diocesan_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n upon_o the_o good_a deliberation_n and_o advisement_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o other_o learned_a &_o skilful_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o special_a devotion_n according_a to_o his_o bind_a duty_n purpose_v to_o begin_v and_o make_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a process_n by_o law_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o foresay_a walter_n and_o his_o accomplice_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o and_o other_o the_o doctor_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o hereforde_n next_o ensue_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o walter_n in_o the_o foresay_a article_n and_o conclusion_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o a_o fresh_a because_o that_o the_o say_v walter_n and_o other_o of_o their_o retinue_n clean_v and_o confederate_v with_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v condign_a pain_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n endeavour_v themselves_o to_o make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v the_o say_v godly_a purpose_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n â—rut_fw-fr in_o such_o correction_n &_o execution_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v and_o with_o force_n do_v resist_v and_o let_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o may_v to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o break_n and_o hurt_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o do_v appoint_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o our_o commission_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o name_n to_o make_v open_a proclamation_n in_o the_o diocesie_n and_o part_n aforesaid_a where_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o most_o meet_a and_o convenyent_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o hardy_a henceforth_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o diocese_n and_o part_n aforesaid_a upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o make_v or_o leavy_v any_o conventicle_n assembly_n or_o confederacy_n by_o any_o colour_n or_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o attempt_v or_o procure_v any_o other_o thing_n whereby_o our_o peace_n may_v be_v hurt_v or_o break_v or_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v molest_v or_o let_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n and_o to_o arrest_v all_o those_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v or_o take_v offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n or_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o any_o such_o conventicle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n be_v there_o keep_v till_o you_o shall_v have_v other_o commandment_n from_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n and_o that_o you_o distinct_o and_o plain_o certify_v we_o and_o our_o say_a counsel_n of_o all_o your_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n under_o your_o seal_n or_o else_o the_o seal_n of_o some_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o that_o you_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o in_o your_o deed_n you_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o further_o we_o geve_v straight_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a sheriff_n major_n bailifte_n constable_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a subject_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n that_o they_o be_v attend_v upon_o you_o counsel_v and_o aid_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a in_o the_o do_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v make_v witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 22._o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n ¶_o by_o the_o same_o king_n and_o counsel_n thus_o king_n richard_n by_o the_o set_n on_o of_o w._n courtney_n archb._n of_o canterb._n and_o his_o fellow_n cant._n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o romith_n prelate_n wax_v something_o straight_o and_o hard_a to_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o wyckleffe_n as_o by_o these_o letter_n above_o prefix_v may_v appear_v allbeit_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a king_n i_o find_v of_o none_o express_o by_o name_n that_o suffer_v burn_v notwythstanding_n some_o there_o be_v which_o by_o the_o foresay_a archbish._n william_n courtney_n and_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o diverse_a also_o abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n as_o well_o in_o other_o place_n as_o chief_o about_o the_o town_n of_o leycester_n as_o follow_v here_o to_o be_v declare_v accuse_v out_o of_o the_o archishops_n register_n and_o record_n at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a archbishop_n w._n courtney_n be_v in_o his_o visitation_n at_o the_o town_n of_o leycester_n certain_a there_o be_v accuse_v and_o detect_v to_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o priest_n
present_a proclamation_n &_o statute_n or_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o book_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a that_o then_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a proclamation_n and_o statute_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v arrest_v and_o detain_v under_o safe_a custody_n the_o say_a person_n or_o person_n in_o this_o case_n diffamed_a and_o evident_o suspect_v or_o any_o of_o they_o until_o he_o or_o they_o so_o offend_v have_v by_o order_n of_o law_n purge_v he_o or_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o or_o their_o charge_n in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o or_o until_o he_o or_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o recant_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a the_o say_v wicked_a sect_n preaching_n teachinge_n and_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinary_a by_o himself_o or_o his_o commissary_n proceed_v open_o and_o judicial_o to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o law_n against_o the_o say_a person_n so_o arrest_v and_o remain_v under_o safe_a custody_n &_o that_o he_o end_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o say_v arrest_v all_o delay_n and_o excuse_n set_v apart_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o any_o cause_n above_o mention_v shall_v be_v lawful_o convict_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o comissary_n that_o then_o the_o say_v ordinary_a may_v lawful_o cause_v the_o say_a person_n so_o convict_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o prison_n and_o there_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a and_o further_o the_o say_v ordinary_a except_o in_o case_n by_o the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o party_n offend_v aught_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v charge_v the_o say_a person_n with_o such_o a_o fine_a of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v competent_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o say_a diocesan_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o geve_v notice_n of_o the_o say_v fine_a into_o the_o king_n majesty_n exchequer_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o say_v fine_a may_v be_v levy_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n use_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o person_n so_o convict_v and_o further_o if_o any_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n shall_v be_v convict_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o his_o comissarye_n of_o the_o say_v wicked_a preaching_n doctrine_n opinion_n school_n and_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a information_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o will_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v the_o say_v wicked_a sect_n preach_n teach_n opinion_n schols_z and_o information_n or_o if_o after_o his_o abjuration_n once_o make_v the_o relapse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n for_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n upon_o credit_n give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o his_o commissary_n that_o then_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o same_o county_n the_o mayor_n sheriff_n or_o sheriff_n or_o the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n of_o the_o same_o city_n village_n or_o borough_n of_o the_o same_o county_n and_o near_o inhabit_v to_o the_o say_v ordinary_a or_o his_o say_a commissary_n shall_v personal_o be_v present_a as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o say_v ordinary_a or_o his_o commissary_n in_o geve_v sentence_n against_o the_o say_a person_n offend_v or_o any_o of_o they_o statute_n and_o after_o the_o say_a sentence_n so_o pronounce_v shall_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o say_v person_n so_o offend_v and_o any_o of_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o open_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o other_o that_o the_o like_a wicked_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n or_o the_o author_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o maintain_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n which_o god_n forbid_v of_o christian_n religion_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n concern_v the_o statute_n aforesaid_a let_v the_o sheriff_n mayor_n and_o bailiff_n of_o the_o say_a county_n city_n village_n and_o boroughe_n be_v attendant_a aid_v and_o favour_v the_o say_a ordinary_n and_o their_o commissary_n by_o this_o bloody_a statute_n so_o severe_o and_o sharp_o enact_v against_o these_o simple_a man_n here_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v with_o thyself_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o present_a world_n how_o it_o have_v be_v set_v and_o bend_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o all_o might_n counsel_n and_o way_n possible_a to_o strive_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o and_o although_o the_o world_n may_v see_v by_o infinite_a story_n and_o example_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n all_o set_v in_o malignity_n that_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o be_v like_o itself_o the_o like_a law_n and_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinus_n be_v attempt_v compare_v as_o before_o appear_v pag._n 83._o &_o for_o the_o more_o strength_n be_v write_v also_o in_o table_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v extinct_a for_o ever_o and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v where_o that_o brazen_a law_n remain_v not_o three_o year_n the_o which_o law_n write_v they_o in_o brass_n although_o it_o differ_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n from_o this_o our_o statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la yet_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o cruelty_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o diversity_n touch_v the_o first_o original_a doer_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o same_o satan_n which_o then_o wrought_v his_o uttermost_a against_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o the_o same_o also_o now_o after_o his_o lose_v out_o do_v what_o he_o can_v though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n for_o than_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a violence_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v now_o by_o a_o more_o covert_a way_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o unpugn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v a_o more_o subtle_a way_n to_o deceive_v under_o gay_a pretence_a title_n but_o no_o less_o pernicious_a in_o the_o end_n whereto_o be_v shout_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o this_o bloody_a statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o sequel_n whereof_o cost_n afterward_o many_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n as_o in_o process_n of_o story_n remain_v more_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v furthermore_o for_o the_o more_o fortification_n of_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n aforesaid_a concur_v also_o a_o other_o constitution_n make_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb._n thomas_n arundel_n so_o that_o no_o industrye_n nor_o policy_n of_o man_n here_o do_v lack_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o but_o special_o on_o the_o bishop_n part_n who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a how_o to_o subvert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o in_o most_o diligent_a and_o exquisite_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n statute_n set_v forth_o the_o execution_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o exact_o apply_v that_o marvel_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v all_o other_o law_n of_o king_n common_o be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a to_o be_v so_o cold_o keep_v and_o this_o only_a among_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o near_o follow_v but_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o romishe_a prelate_n which_o never_o let_v any_o thing_n to_o fall_v that_o make_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o estate_n second_o beside_o their_o vigilant_a care_n in_o see_v yâ—_z king_n statute_n to_o be_v execute_v no_o less_o industrious_a also_o be_v they_o in_o add_v thereunto_o moâ—_n constitution_n of_o their_o own_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v as_o well_o by_o other_o archbishop_n hereafter_o and_o by_o pope_n martin_n as_o also_o by_o this_o constitution_n here_o present_a make_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archb._n but_o before_o we_o enter_v
much_o as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o diverse_a act_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o by_o many_o most_o manifest_a prove_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n and_o l._n cobham_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a heretic_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o other_o heretic_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n whore_n namely_o about_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o penance_n beside_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n and_o darkness_n pastor_n have_v so_o harden_v his_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n attend_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o pastor_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v allure_v by_o straight_a admonishmente_n not_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o favourable_a word_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o unworthines_n again_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o fault_n also_o aggravate_v or_o make_v double_a through_o his_o damnable_a obstinacy_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o which_o be_v nought_o shall_v be_v worse_o deceit_n and_o so_o with_o his_o contagiousnes_n infect_a the_o multitude_n by_o the_o sage_a counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o very_a discrete_a father_n our_o honourable_a brethren_n and_o lord_n bishop_n here_o present_a richard_n of_o london_n henry_n of_o winchester_z and_o bennet_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o other_o great_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n here_o both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o civil_a seculer_o and_o religious_a with_o diverse_a other_o expert_a man_n assist_v we_o we_o sentential_o and_o diffinitive_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n judge_n declare_v &_o condemn_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n christ._n and_o lord_n cobham_n for_o a_o most_o pernicious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n convict_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o refuse_v utter_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n again_o commit_v he_o here_o from_o henceforth_o as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n power_n &_o judgement_n to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o to_o death_n furthermore_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o denounce_v accurse_v member_n not_o only_o this_o heretic_n here_o present_a but_o so_o many_o else_o beside_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o error_n either_o receive_v he_o or_o defend_v he_o counsel_v he_o or_o help_v he_o or_o any_o other_o way_n maintain_v he_o as_o very_a fautour_n receiver_n defender_n counsayler_n aider_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o that_o these_o premise_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v we_o commit_v it_o here_o unto_o your_o charge_n &_o geve_v you_o straight_o commandment_n thereupon_o by_o this_o write_n also_o that_o you_o cause_v this_o condemnation_n and_o diffinitive_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n concern_v both_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o fautour_n to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o diocese_n in_o city_n town_n &_o village_n by_o your_o curate_n and_o parish_n priest_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o recourse_n of_o people_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o gather_v devout_o together_o let_v the_o curate_n every_o where_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o open_a declare_v and_o expound_v this_o excess_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n in_o a_o audible_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o declaration_n also_o the_o people_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o evil_a opinion_n conceive_v now_o of_o late_a by_o seditious_a preacher_n moreover_o we_o will_v antichrist_n that_o after_o we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o each_o one_o of_o you_o bishop_n which_o be_v here_o present_a a_o copy_n hereof_o that_o you_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v out_o again_o into_o diverse_a copy_n and_o so_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o our_o whole_a province_n that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v the_o content_n thereof_o solemn_o publish_v within_o their_o diocese_n and_o cure_n final_o we_o will_v that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o signify_v again_o unto_o we_o serious_o and_o distinct_o by_o your_o write_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o feign_a colour_n in_o every_o point_n perform_v the_o day_n whereon_o you_o receive_v this_o process_n popery_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v of_o we_o execute_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o every_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v just_o the_o same_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o writing_n send_v thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n afterward_o from_o mydstone_n the_o x._o clifford_n day_n of_o octobr_n within_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o unto_o richard_n clifford_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o thus_o begin_v thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_v richard_n clifford_n send_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o enclose_v within_o his_o own_o letter_n unto_o robert_n maschall_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o herforde_n in_o wales_n write_v from_o haddam_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v this_o reverend_n in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o robert_n mascall_n direct_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o from_o london_n the_o 27._o mascall_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o same_o year_n enclose_v in_o his_o own_o commission_n also_o unto_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o and_o dean_n in_o hareforde_n and_o shrewsbury_n and_o this_o be_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n venerabilibus_fw-la &_o discretis_fw-la vitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n after_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v thus_o read_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n with_o most_o extremity_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n exemplari_fw-la the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v with_o a_o most_o cheerful_a countenance_n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n he_o that_o create_v that_o 1._o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_v save_o it_o i_o have_v therein_o no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o as_o concern_v these_o article_n before_o rehearse_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o eternal_a god_n and_o therewith_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o say_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n good_a christian_a people_n for_o god_n love_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o these_o man_n 10._o for_o they_o will_v else_o beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o blindle_v into_o hell_n with_o themselves_o for_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o if_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v a_o other_o they_o be_v like_a both_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v down_o there_o upon_o his_o knee_n &_o thus_o before_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_n lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n to_o forgeve_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v they_o bless_v will_n and_o then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o sir_n robert_n mor_o and_o so_o lead_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o that_o day_n work_n while_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o tower_n londinensium_fw-la he_o send_v out_o prive_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o at_o his_o request_n write_v this_o little_a bill_n here_o follow_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o london_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o slander_n and_o lie_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o bishops_n servant_n and_o priest_n have_v make_v on_o he_o abroad_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n friend_n and_o lord_n cobham_n be_v untrue_o convict_v and_o imprison_v false_o report_v and_o slander_v among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o both_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o be_v indend_v and_o take_v to_o the_o clergy_n mean_v and_o so_o set_v up_o in_o diverse_a open_a place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n know_a
the_o cross_n he_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o body_n alone_o be_v &_o be_v yâ—_z cross_v which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v cross_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o honour_n he_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o answer_v by_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v only_o do_v it_o that_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o clean_a and_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_a antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o head_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v his_o tail_n tail_n the_o which_o pope_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o peter_n in_o their_o life_n manner_n &_o conversation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v best_a and_o pure_a in_o life_n &_o manner_n furthermore_o the_o say_v sir_n john_n spread_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cobham_n say_v thus_o to_o those_o which_o stand_v about_o he_o these_o man_n which_o judge_v and_o will_v condemn_v i_o will_v seduce_v you_o all_o &_o themselves_o and_o will_v lead_v you_o unto_o hell_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n we_o again_o as_o oftentimes_o before_o with_o lamentable_a countenance_n speak_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n exhort_v he_o with_o as_o gentle_a word_n as_o we_o may_v that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v &_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v &_o hold_v who_o express_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o hold_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v wherefore_o we_o perceive_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o with_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n ¶_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o world_n we_o thom._n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archb._n and_o humble_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o a_o certain_a cause_n or_o matter_n of_o heresy_n upon_o certain_a article_n whereupon_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n before_o we_o in_o the_o last_o convocation_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n after_o diligent_a inquisition_n thereupon_o make_v be_v detect_v &_o accuse_v &_o by_o our_o say_a province_n notorious_o and_o open_o defame_v contrary_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n aforesaid_a thereupon_o make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o say_a convocation_n with_o all_o favour_n possible_a that_o we_o may_v god_o we_o take_v to_o witness_v lawful_o procede_v against_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v we_o have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v whole_a or_o can_v to_o reform_v he_o and_o rather_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v hold_v and_o determine_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o albeit_o that_o we_o find_v he_o wander_v astraye_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o error_n or_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o to_o detest_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o favour_v he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_v his_o preferuation_n prefix_v he_o a_o certain_a competent_a time_n to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o reform_v himself_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a observe_v chief_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v require_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o set_v he_o only_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o act_n enact_v sign_n exhibit_v evidence_n and_o diverse_a token_n beside_o sundry_a kind_n of_o proof_n we_o find_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n to_o be_v &_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o sacred_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o special_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o iniquity_n and_o darkness_n he_o have_v so_o harden_v his_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o shepherd_n light_n neither_o will_v be_v allure_v with_o his_o monition_n or_o convert_v with_o any_o fair_a speech_n have_v first_o of_o all_o search_v and_o seek_v out_o and_o diligent_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n his_o desert_n and_o fault_n aggravate_v through_o his_o damnable_a obstinacy_n not_o willing_a that_o he_o that_o be_v wicked_a shall_v become_v more_o wicked_a &_o infect_v other_o with_o his_o contagion_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o reverend_a man_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n like_v and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o doctor_n of_o devinity_n the_o decretal_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o many_o other_o religious_a and_o learned_a person_n our_o assistant_n we_o have_v judge_v &_o declare_v sententiallye_o and_o definitive_o condemn_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldecastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n be_v convict_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o most_o detestable_a guilt_n not_o will_v penitent_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sacred_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v teach_v determine_v &_o show_v forth_o and_o special_o as_o one_o err_a in_o the_o article_n above_o write_v leave_v he_o from_o henceforth_o as_o a_o heretic_n unto_o the_o secular_a judgement_n pilate_n moreover_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o these_o write_n do_v pronounce_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o other_o which_o from_o henceforth_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o error_n shall_v receive_v defend_v or_o geve_v he_o counsel_n or_o favour_n or_o help_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o favourer_n defender_n and_o receiver_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o premise_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n we_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o by_o your_o sentence_n definitive_a you_o do_v cause_n the_o curate_n which_o be_v under_o you_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o audible_a voice_n in_o their_o church_n when_o as_o most_o people_n be_v present_a in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n through_o all_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v by_o we_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n schimaticke_a &_o one_o err_v in_o the_o article_n above_o say_v and_o all_o other_o which_o from_o henceforth_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o error_n shall_v receive_v or_o defend_v he_o geve_v he_o any_o counsel_n comfort_n or_o favour_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o receiver_n favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o heretic_n as_o be_v more_o effectual_o contain_v in_o the_o process_n that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o peradventure_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v the_o matter_n by_o those_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v may_v be_v cut_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o signify_v by_o you_o word_n for_o word_n unto_o all_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n that_o they_o all_o may_v manifest_v publish_v and_o declare_v throughout_o all_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o this_o our_o process_n and_o also_o the_o sentence_n by_o we_o give_v and_o all_o other_o singular_a the_o content_n in_o the_o same_o and_o likewise_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o their_o curate_n which_o be_v under_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o day_n of_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o
summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o pope_n john_n 23._o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o 1414._o begin_v the_o same_o year_n to_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n which_o first_o beginning_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v constance_n with_o a_o masâ—e_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v according_o to_o their_o custme_n the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a bill_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o well_o dispose_v man_n as_o it_o seem_v wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n follow_v alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la occupati_fw-la nunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o you_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n when_o talk_n be_v minister_v as_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n and_o some_o say_v quod_fw-la oporteat_fw-la in_o cipere_fw-la a_o minoritis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o minorite_n reformation_n the_o emperor_n answer_v again_o non_fw-la a_o minoritis_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o maioritis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o minorite_n say_v he_o but_o with_o the_o maiorite_n mean_v the_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o descend_v after_o to_o the_o inferior_n this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n &_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o order_n of_o the_o session_n as_o we_o promise_v the_o which_o counsel_n continue_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o space_n of_o iiij_o year_n and_o have_v in_o it_o 45._o session_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o which_o altogether_o be_v to_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o deposition_n of_o three_o several_a pope_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a legate_n yet_o i_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n there_o do_v in_o the_o session_n orderly_o ensue_v 1._o in_o the_o first_o session_n chief_o be_v conclude_v pope_n first_o that_o this_o council_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v 2._o item_n that_o the_o go_v away_o of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o let_v or_o stay_v but_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v ¶_o wherein_o note_n gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 3._o item_n this_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v before_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v as_o well_o in_o the_o superior_n as_o inferior_n in_o the_o 4._o session_n amongst_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v first_o conclude_v that_o a_o synod_n congregate_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n here_o militant_a have_v power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o to_o the_o which_o power_n every_o person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v 1415._o yea_o being_n the_o pope_n himself_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n item_n the_o say_a pope_n shall_v not_o translate_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o all_o his_o censure_n do_n and_o workinge_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v enterprise_v to_o do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n the_o same_o article_n be_v repeat_v and_o conclude_v again_o in_o the_o 6._o session_n procuration_n and_o citation_n be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n hus._n item_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o mention_v in_o his_o story_n follow_v item_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o condemnation_n and_o burn_a of_o wickliff_n book_n be_v there_o confirm_v prage_n item_n in_o the_o same_o session_n citation_n be_v send_v out_o against_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o say_v jerome_n item_n in_o this_o session_n be_v decree_v against_o libel_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o citation_n against_o pope_n john_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o 8._o session_n the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o 45._o article_n be_v recite_v and_o sentence_n give_fw-ge against_o his_o memory_n &_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v bone_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fes_n before_o pass_a fol._n 449._o in_o the_o 9_o session_n the_o matter_n &_o cause_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v again_o entreat_v and_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o inquire_v upon_o his_o cause_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 10._o session_n suspension_n be_v give_v out_o &_o read_v against_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o session_n 12._o notary_n be_v assign_v &_o definitive_a sentence_n give_v against_o the_o say_a pope_n where_o also_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o of_o they_o that_o contend_v before_o for_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n in_o the_o 13._o session_n be_v decree_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la praes_fw-la biter_n sub_fw-la pena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la comunicet_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la cup._n this_o be_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o 14._o session_n come_v in_o that_o resignation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 3._o before_o mention_v strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n with_o certain_a other_o article_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o their_o resign_v which_o give_v over_o the_o papacy_n then_o ensue_v the_o 15._o session_n in_o the_o which_o silence_n be_v command_v on_o all_o part_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n high_a or_o low_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v hus._n emperor_n king_n cardinal_n or_o other_o shall_v disturb_v the_o say_a session_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o noise_n either_o by_o hand_n foot_n or_o voice_n this_o be_v do_v the_o sentence_n &_o condemnation_n against_o john_n hus_n be_v read_v and_o pulish_v which_o after_o in_o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n follow_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 16._o session_n ambassador_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o council_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o benedictus_n the_o 13._o to_o entreat_v with_o he_o for_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v before_o item_n power_n be_v give_v to_o judge_n to_o cite_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n all_o such_o as_o privy_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o session_n also_o the_o sentence_n against_o john_n hus_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o 17._o session_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n arragon_n to_o entreat_v with_o pope_n benedictus_n a_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o empeche_n the_o emperor_n journey_n about_o that_o matter_n etc._n etc._n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n every_o sunday_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o a_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n give_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v present_a thereat_o and_o that_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o of_o these_o say_a mass_n and_o procession_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la grant_v beside_o to_o every_o priest_n that_o say_v one_o mass_n cheap_a for_o the_o same_o a_o 100_o day_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o once_o a_o day_n shall_v say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o one_o aue_fw-la for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n xl_o day_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o 18._o session_n certain_a judge_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o such_o letter_n and_o bull_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o
diverse_a other_o of_o their_o adherent_n make_v earnest_a suit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v at_o liberty_n again_o and_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n on_o their_o part_n they_o brag_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n take_v and_o mock_v the_o say_a john_n husse_v say_v now_o we_o will_v hold_v thou_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v under_o our_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v not_o depart_v until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n a_o little_a afore_o night_n they_o send_v f_z provost_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n unto_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o lodging_n for_o as_o for_o i._o hus_n they_o have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o he_o when_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o hard_a these_o news_n he_o be_v wonderful_o displease_v forsomuch_o as_o through_o their_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o gloss_a word_n they_o have_v so_o train_v this_o good_a man_n into_o their_o snare_n whereupon_o he_o go_v unto_o it_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o master_n henry_n latzembog_n promise_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o falsify_v and_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o promise_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o commandment_n and_o say_v further_a to_o master_v clum_o apart_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v impute_v this_o deed_n unto_o i_o see_v that_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n john_n fear_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v after_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n he_o think_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o these_o herodian_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n hus._n by_o betraieng_v this_o good_a man_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o say_v m._n clum_o return_v very_o pensifull_a &_o sorry_a he_o complain_v very_o before_o both_o prive_o &_o open_o of_o the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v but_o all_o profit_v nothing_o after_o this_o the_o say_v i._n hus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o space_n of_o right_a day_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o jacobines_n hard_o by_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o abbey_n the_o which_o be_v hard_o by_o the_o bogarde_n after_o he_o have_v be_v enclose_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a of_o a_o ague_n husband_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o become_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o fear_v least_o this_o good_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o prison_n as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o pope_n send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o his_o physician_n for_o to_o cure_v and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o accuser_n make_v importunate_a suit_n to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n might_n be_v condemn_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n these_o article_n here_o underwritten_a ¶_o article_n present_v against_o john_n husse_n first_o he_o do_v err_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n hus._n and_o special_o about_o the_o sacramet_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o article_n be_v evident_a for_o somuch_o as_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o instant_n in_o prage_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n lord_n moreover_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o remain_v still_o material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o examination_n second_o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n this_o article_n shall_v likewise_o be_v know_v by_o his_o examination_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o writing_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la the_o which_o if_o he_o deny_v let_v there_o then_o be_v some_o divine_v and_o other_o appoint_v to_o peruse_v and_o look_v over_o his_o say_a writing_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o other_o man_n beside_o priest_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o at_o prage_n the_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v violent_o take_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n and_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o sacrament_n when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v without_o mortal_a sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o priesthood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o only_a as_o have_v take_v order_n aught_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o themselves_o and_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o small_a matter_n unto_o great_a and_o weighty_a it_o do_v consequent_o appear_v and_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v three_o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o special_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v &_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n church_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o say_v that_o this_o signification_n be_v draw_v out_o from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o allow_v this_o article_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o say_a treatise_n upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v revenue_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o clergy_n without_o any_o offence_n this_o error_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o through_o his_o doctrine_n and_o enticement_n many_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n &_o in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v already_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o good_n he_o say_v also_o that_o constantinus_n &_o other_o secular_a prince_n err_v by_o enrich_v and_o indue_a church_n &_o monastery_n this_o article_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o four_o power_n he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n casualty_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n this_o article_n do_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o those_o afore_o go_v but_o by_o his_o examination_n shall_v be_v more_o evident_a five_o church_n he_o err_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v possible_a enough_o this_o also_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o error_n as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n six_o he_o err_v touch_v the_o church_n excommunication_n for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o contempt_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v excommunication_n this_o do_v notorious_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o do_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ordinary_a censure_n and_o in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a excommunication_n &_o injunction_n he_o have_v bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o have_v say_v mass_n all_o the_o way_n between_o this_o and_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o thereby_o have_v prophanate_n the_o process_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seventh_o he_o err_v again_o vestiture_n as_o
touch_v the_o church_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o institution_n &_o investiture_n thereof_o but_o hold_v opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o invest_v &_o appoint_v any_o man_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o do_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n by_o their_o defender_n and_o favourer_n or_o rather_o by_o himself_o be_v appoint_v and_o put_v into_o parish_n church_n the_o which_o they_o have_v long_o rule_v and_o keep_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o ordivarie_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n preach_v eight_o he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n can_v be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o his_o own_o do_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o himself_o can_v never_o be_v let_v from_o preach_v neither_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n sontem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n who_o be_v dothe_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n &_o inward_o a_o rave_a wolf_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v by_o his_o fruit_n for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n i_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n crâ—nes_n yâ—_z which_o afterward_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n he_o understand_v and_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v â—standed_v and_o gainsayde_v by_o the_o german_n which_o be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v 3._o voice_n and_o he_o on_o his_o parr_n have_v but_o one_o only_a voice_n he_o go_v about_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o the_o german_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o he_o and_o his_o part_n 3._o voice_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o germane_a once_o perceive_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v loose_v or_o forsake_v any_o part_n of_o their_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o voice_n or_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o their_o person_n the_o which_o will_v then_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o to_o save_v themselves_o they_o whole_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v together_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o solemn_a &_o famous_a university_n of_o prage_n be_v make_v desolate_a that_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o notable_a man_n in_o diverse_a science_n prage_n behold_v this_o his_o first_o fruit_n which_o divide_v that_o so_o famous_a university_n for_o so_o much_o as_o grape_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o thorn_n neither_o fig_n of_o bramble_n wickliff_n moreover_o when_o there_o be_v question_n mon_v among_o the_o divine_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o that_o they_o have_v call_v a_o convocation_n and_o all_o the_o divine_v of_o boheme_n for_o the_o german_n be_v all_o ready_a depart_v they_o conclude_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v either_o heretical_a seditious_a or_o else_o erroneous_a he_o alone_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o none_o of_o those_o article_n be_v either_o heretical_a seditious_a or_o erroneous_a as_o afterward_o he_o do_v dispute_v hold_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o common_a school_n of_o prage_n where_o by_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o foresene_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v those_o article_n of_o wickliff_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o england_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v first_o invent_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n the_o he_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o certain_a article_n which_o be_v heretical_a false_a and_o seditious_a he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o procee_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n the_o which_o process_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a way_n violate_v &_o prophanate_n archb._n and_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v against_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o other_o place_v in_o which_o have_v rule_v and_o yet_o do_v rule_v the_o say_a church_n &_o the_o flock_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o not_o have_v any_o cure_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n also_o as_o many_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n &_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n which_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hus_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o process_n aforesaid_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o allow_v the_o same_o have_v suffer_v most_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v but_o that_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v dissimule_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o process_n against_o john_n hus._n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v now_o let_v go_v again_o without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v suffer_v great_a persecution_n both_o in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n house_n shall_v be_v against_o house_n and_o this_o mischief_n will_v creep_v yea_o sudden_o spring_n up_o throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o innumerable_a soul_n shall_v be_v infect_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o persecution_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o this_o present_a day_n clergy_n for_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n will_v draw_v he_o away_o or_o call_v he_o from_o his_o heresy_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v no_o heresy_n then_o say_v he_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v that_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n because_o he_o rebuke_v their_o vice_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o simony_n and_o pride_n and_o conetousnesse_n moreover_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n monastery_n &_o university_n and_o general_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n go_v about_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a good_n or_o possession_n but_o only_o to_o live_v upon_o alm_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v do_v already_o very_a much_o hurt_n and_o anoy_v diverse_a and_o many_o prelate_n clerk_n and_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o city_n of_o prage_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thereby_o they_o be_v already_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o possession_n yea_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n without_o sin_n to_o wythholde_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n or_o to_o geve_v the_o church_n good_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n all_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n be_v great_o incline_v hereunto_o but_o special_o the_o laity_n who_o follow_v every_o man_n his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v general_o to_o lay_v for_o himself_o all_o those_o heretic_n which_o do_v but_o very_o final_o regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o hate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o do_v utter_o detest_v &_o abhor_v the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n will_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n except_o it_o be_v effectual_o and_o manful_o wtstand_v and_o if_o he_o do_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v from_o the_o council_n he_o and_o his_o favourer_n will_v say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v just_a and_o true_a prophesy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a sacred_a council_n and_o that_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v wicked_a and_o naughty_a man_n so_o that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o ever_o any_o heretic_n do_v since_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n provide_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o council_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o while_o the_o disease_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a help_n and_o remedy_n it_o as_o well_o touch_v he_o which_o do_v so_o
rule_v the_o church_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v grant_v it_o for_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o much_o more_o and_o great_a necessity_n than_o cesar_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporalty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a the_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militent_fw-la church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o 4._o article_n 4._o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n as_o here_o follow_v that_o albeit_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n over_o every_o church_n rule_v the_o same_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o continual_a motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n geve_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o agnes_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n live_v according_a to_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n by_z the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n then_o say_v they_o all_o together_o behold_v now_o he_o prophesi_v and_o john_n hus_n prosecute_n his_o former_a talk_n say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o better_a rule_v and_o govern_v then_o now_o be_v and_o what_o do_v let_v or_o hinder_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o now_o also_o rule_v the_o same_o better_a by_o his_o true_a disciple_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n as_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a for_o behold_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v no_o such_o head_n and_o yet_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n when_o be_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o 5._o article_n peter_n be_v no_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a province_n so_o likewise_o neither_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o they_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n and_o other_o some_o few_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n which_o labour_v &_o travel_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v corporal_o visit_v and_o convert_v most_o province_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o his_o vicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n or_o as_o many_o province_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o restraynt_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o by_o disability_n or_o insufficiency_n the_o 6._o article_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o very_o possible_o do_v still_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_o day_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o prophet_n but_o john_n hus_n say_v very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n stout_o before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o rule_v and_o likewise_o may_v other_o faithful_a man_n which_o do_v follow_v their_o step_n do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o endure_v a_o year_n or_o more_o beside_o this_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o other_o 19_o article_n object_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o here_o likewise_o follow_v of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o first_o article_n christ._n paul_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therewithal_o be_v in_o grace_n according_a unto_o predestination_n of_o life_n ever_o last_a the_o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o this_o which_o follow_v whereby_o it_o do_v seem_v probable_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n accord_v to_o present_a justice_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n accord_v to_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o lack_v that_o predestination_n and_o so_o iscariot_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 2._o article_n predestination_n christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a man_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n possible_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v more_o love_n any_o predestinate_a be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o have_v eternal_a fire_n wherefore_o god_n partly_o infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o predestinate_a because_o he_o geve_v he_o great_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v great_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o three_o article_n of_o those_o article_n before_o sound_v much_o near_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a radical_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o 3._o article_n article_n all_o the_o sinful_a according_a unto_o present_a injustice_n be_v not_o faithful_a but_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v committee_n any_o deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o point_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o do_v full_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v and_o sin_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_v of_o
you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o alter_v &_o change_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n if_o contrary_a wise_a 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v no_o author_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o husband_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n say_v very_o as_o before_o i_o have_v often_o time_n do_v i_o do_v take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o my_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o the_o council_n can_v instruct_v or_o teach_v i_o any_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v my_o purpose_n then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o sit_v by_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a or_o proud_a that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o own_o mind_n or_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o mind_n or_o intend_v for_o if_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o least_o in_o all_o this_o council_n can_v convict_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a hart_n and_o mind_n perform_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o mark_v say_v the_o bishop_n how_o obstinate_o he_o do_v persevere_v in_o his_o error_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o talk_v they_o command_v the_o keeper_n to_o carry_v he_o again_o unto_o prison_n and_o so_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o commission_n the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v saturday_n and_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o general_a session_n hold_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastiall_a and_o temporal_a estate_n in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v precedent_n in_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o there_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a high_a place_n be_v square_a about_o like_o a_o table_n and_o hard_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o desk_n of_o wood_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o garment_n and_o vestment_n pertain_v unto_o priesthode_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o before_o john_n husse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o civil_a power_n he_o shall_v be_v open_o deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o priestly_a ornament_n when_o john_n husse_n be_v bring_v thither_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o that_o same_o high_a place_n and_o pray_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v this_o sermon_n follow_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o john_n husse_n â—â—tence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trust_v by_o humble_a invocation_n upon_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o aid_n most_o noble_a prince_n and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o you_o most_o excellent_a father_n and_o reverend_a lord_n bishops_z and_o prelate_n also_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o master_n most_o famous_a and_o noble_a duke_n and_o high_a countess_n honourable_a noble_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o mind_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o evident_o appear_v unto_o this_o most_o sacred_a congregation_n theme_n i_o be_o first_o of_o all_o determine_v to_o entreat_v or_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o next_o sunday_n aristotle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n coelo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la how_o wicked_a dangerous_a and_o foolish_a a_o matter_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o to_o withstand_v perverse_a and_o wicked_a beginning_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o small_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v very_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o have_v err_v but_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o amend_v whereupon_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v suppress_v even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o say_v thus_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n lest_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v perish_v and_o putrify_v for_o a_o scab_a sheep_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n lest_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v infect_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n be_v to_o be_v quench_v lest_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v arrius_n be_v first_o a_o spark_n in_o alexandria_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o quench_v he_o presume_v and_o go_v about_o with_o his_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a imagination_n and_o fantastical_a invention_n to_o spot_v and_o defile_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n defend_v with_o the_o victorious_a triumph_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o illuminate_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o so_o many_o man_n such_o therefore_o must_v be_v resist_v such_o heretic_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v suppress_v and_o condemn_v wherefore_o i_o have_v true_o propound_v as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o every_o such_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a unto_o the_o holy_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v adverse_a and_o contrary_a unto_o another_o othersome_a be_v annex_v or_o conjoin_v together_o othersome_a be_v as_o it_o be_v branch_n and_o member_n of_o other_o and_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o other_o among_o all_o which_o those_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o most_o detestable_a out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o most_o and_o worst_a have_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n wherefore_o albeit_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o we_o yet_o those_o be_v special_o to_o be_v eschew_v which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o perverseness_n of_o they_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o power_n to_o hurt_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speed_n and_o circumspection_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v with_o apt_a preseruative_n and_o remedy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o among_o all_o sin_n none_o do_v more_o appear_v to_o be_v inveterate_a than_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a schism_n therefore_o have_v i_o right_o well_o propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o schsme_n great_a and_o most_o cruel_a destruction_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v long_o continue_v abominable_a division_n of_o heresy_n be_v grow_v threaten_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v grow_v thereupon_o and_o the_o opprobry_n and_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v abundant_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o most_o detestable_a and_o execrable_a schism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o heap_n of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v good_a or_o holy_a in_o that_o place_n where_o as_o such_o a_o pestiferous_a schism_n have_v reign_v so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v like_v as_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v make_v the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o schism_n and_o division_n the_o original_n of_o all_o subversion_n the_o den_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o offence_n for_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v once_o trouble_v and_o break_v there_o be_v free_a passage_n make_v for_o all_o strife_n and_o debate_n covetousness_n be_v utter_v in_o oath_n for_o lukers_n sake_n case_n lust_n and_o will_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o all_o mean_v open_v unto_o slaughter_n all_o right_a
and_o equity_n be_v banish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v injury_v and_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o schism_n bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o bondage_n sword_n and_o violence_n do_v rule_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o dominion_n concord_n and_o unity_n be_v banish_v and_o all_o prescript_n rule_v of_o religion_n utter_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o consider_v most_o gentle_a lord_n liberty_n how_o that_o during_o this_o most_o pestiferous_a schism_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v escape_v unpunished_a how_o many_o church_n have_v be_v spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v oppress_v and_o region_n bring_v to_o ruin_n patrimony_n what_o confusion_n have_v there_o happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n what_o and_o how_o great_a destruction_n have_v be_v among_o the_o christian_a people_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o who_o do_v reverence_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o law_n or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o rather_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o same_o or_o who_o do_v not_o invade_v it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v not_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n or_o heritage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n get_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o many_o martyr_n be_v spoil_v and_o take_v away_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n or_o fold_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o loss_n be_v more_o great_a or_o grievous_a than_o any_o which_o can_v happen_v unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o persecution_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o tyrant_n for_o they_o do_v but_o only_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o schsme_n and_o division_n the_o soul_n be_v torment_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v only_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v that_o persecution_n be_v salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o this_o schism_n be_v destruction_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v than_o the_o faith_n do_v increase_v but_o by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v utter_o decay_v during_o their_o cruelty_n and_o madness_n the_o primative_a church_n increase_v but_o through_o this_o schism_n it_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v tiraunt_n do_v ignorant_o offend_v but_o in_o this_o schism_n many_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o even_o of_o obstinacy_n offend_v there_o come_v in_o heretic_n user_n of_o simony_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n under_o those_o tyrant_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v increase_v but_o during_o this_o schism_n mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v augment_v for_o in_o this_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a division_n truth_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o regard_v love_n and_o charity_n hate_v hope_n be_v lose_v justice_n overthrow_v no_o kind_n of_o courage_n or_o valiantness_n but_o only_o unto_o mischief_n modesty_n and_o temperance_n cloak_v wisdom_n turn_v into_o deceit_n humility_n feign_v equity_n and_o truth_n falsify_v patience_n utter_o flee_v conscience_n small_a all_o wickedness_n intend_v devotion_n count_v folly_n gentleness_n abject_a and_o cast_v away_o year_n religion_n despise_v obedience_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n reproachful_a and_o abominable_a with_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a sorrow_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n replenish_v &_o fill_v while_o that_o tyrant_n do_v oppress_v it_o heretic_n invade_v it_o user_n of_o simony_n do_v spoil_n and_o rob_v it_o and_o schismatics_n go_v about_o utter_o to_o subvert_v it_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a christian_n people_n who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o such_o indurate_a and_o continual_a schism_n they_o have_v torment_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v o_o the_o little_a bark_n and_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wander_v and_o stray_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whorlepoole_n and_o by_o and_o by_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o rock_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o most_o grievous_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a boat_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o sink_v or_o drown_v into_o what_o danger_n and_o peril_n have_v the_o wicked_a pirate_n bring_v thou_o among_o what_o rock_n have_v they_o place_v thou_o o_o most_o godly_a and_o love_a christian_n what_o faithful_a devout_a man_n be_v there_o which_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v provoke_v unto_o tear_n what_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o that_o can_v refrain_v weep_v because_o that_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v sigismond_n or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o prince_n king_n and_o prelate_n have_v great_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o root_n out_o hereof_o but_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o finish_v that_o most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a work_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n king_n this_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n have_v tarry_v only_o for_o thou_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o most_o happy_a victory_n shall_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v to_o thy_o great_a honour_n and_o praise_n that_o thou_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o spoil_v thou_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v away_o all_o inveterate_a and_o overgrow_v schism_n and_o division_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o user_n of_o simony_n &_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n do_v thou_o not_o behold_v &_o see_v how_o great_a perpetual_a and_o famous_a renown_n &_o glory_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a what_o more_o holy_a what_o more_o better_a what_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a schism_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o unto_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o all_o simony_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o among_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a nothing_o true_o can_v be_v better_o nothing_o more_o holy_a nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a work_n thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v first_o depute_v and_o choose_v in_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n before_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v thou_o and_o special_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a force_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subvert_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a work_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o verity_n power_n of_o princely_a majesty_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a himself_n do_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v my_o word_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o shall_v help_v the_o people_n pluck_v down_o and_o destroy_v iniquity_n &_o by_o exercise_v of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v i_o say_v destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o special_o this_o obstinate_a heretic_n here_o present_a through_o who_o wickedness_n &_o mischief_n many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o most_o pestilent_a and_o heretical_a poison_n album_fw-la and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o occasion_n almost_o utter_o subvert_v &_o
the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o setter_n forward_o of_o the_o council_n against_o m._n john_n hus_n and_o m._n jerome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o m._n palletz_n and_o other_o their_o accomplice_n require_v that_o the_o say_a master_n hierome_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o intimation_n &_o certain_a day_n after_o the_o citation_n hereunder_o write_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a synod_n and_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n take_v faithful_o congregat_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o universal_a militant_a church_n unto_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o write_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o pretend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o pertain_v unto_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a write_n come_v unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o which_o be_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o person_n upon_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o sunday_n when_o there_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quasi_fw-la mo_z do_fw-mi geniti_fw-la wherein_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o thou_o will_v open_o answer_v unto_o thy_o accuser_n and_o slanderer_n which_o shall_v object_v any_o crime_n error_n or_o heresy_n against_o thou_o whereof_z thou_o be_v meruailous_o infamed_a and_o accuse_v before_o we_o and_o special_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickleff_n and_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v grant_v unto_o thou_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o part_n principal_o and_o chief_o to_o foresee_v and_o look_v unto_o these_o crafty_a fox_n which_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o we_o do_v cite_v &_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n thy_o person_n manifold_o defame_v and_o suspect_v for_o the_o temerarious_a affirm_v and_o teach_v of_o manifold_a error_n so_o that_o within_o the_o term_n of_o 15._o day_n to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o date_n of_o these_o present_n whereof_o 5._o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o term_n five_o for_o the_o second_o and_o other_o five_o for_o the_o three_o we_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o canonical_a admonition_n and_o warn_v that_o thou_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o public_a session_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hold_v the_o same_o day_n or_o else_o yâ—_z first_o day_n immediate_o follow_v when_o as_o any_o session_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o thy_o say_a writing_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v object_v or_o lay_v against_o thou_o in_o any_o cause_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v &_o have_v as_o justice_n shall_v require_v whereupon_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v &_o as_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v require_v we_o offer_v &_o assign_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o our_o safe_a conduct_n from_o all_o violence_n justice_n always_o be_v save_v certify_v thou_o that_o whether_o thou_o do_v appear_v or_o not_o the_o say_a term_n or_o time_n appoint_v notwithstanding_o process_n shall_v go_v forward_o against_o thou_o by_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n or_o by_o their_o commissary_n or_o commissary_n for_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a not_o observe_v and_o keep_v thy_o contuinacie_n or_o stubburne_v in_o any_o thing_n notwithstanding_o give_v in_o the_o 6._o session_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o april_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o president_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n ¶_o grumpert_n faber_n notary_n of_o the_o germayne_v after_o that_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n clement_n understand_v by_o the_o foresay_a duke_n joh._n that_o m._n hierome_n be_v take_v they_o be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n require_v that_o m._n hierome_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o which_o duke_n john_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n bring_v m._n hierom_n bind_v unto_o constance_n who_o his_o brother_n duke_n ludovicus_n lead_v through_o the_o city_n to_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n in_o constance_n whereas_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n scribe_n &_o phariseis_n be_v gather_v together_o attend_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n john_n he_o the_o say_a master_n hierome_n carry_v a_o great_a handbolte_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o long_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v the_o chain_n make_v a_o great_a rattle_a and_o noise_n and_o for_o the_o more_o confusion_n and_o despite_n towards_o he_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o same_o chain_n after_o duke_n ludovicus_n aforesaid_a hold_v and_o stretch_v out_o the_o chain_n a_o great_a way_n from_o he_o with_o the_o which_o chain_n they_o also_o keep_v he_o bind_v in_o the_o cloister_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o cloister_n they_o read_v before_o he_o the_o letter_n of_o duke_n john_n which_o be_v send_v with_o that_o say_v master_n hierome_n unto_o the_o council_n contain_v in_o effect_n how_o that_o the_o say_a duke_n john_n have_v send_v master_n hierome_n unto_o the_o council_n who_o by_o chance_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o hear_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickleffe_n that_o the_o council_n may_v take_v order_n for_o he_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o correct_v &_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n beside_o many_o other_o flatter_a tale_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o council_n after_o this_o they_o read_v the_o citation_n which_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o council_n against_o master_n hierome_n go_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o hierom_n why_o do_v thou_o fly_v &_o run_v away_o and_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o thou_o waste_v cite_v he_o answer_v because_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o safeconduict_n neither_o from_o you_o neither_o from_o the_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o letter_n patente_n of_o the_o baron_n which_o you_o have_v neither_o by_o my_o open_a intimation_n can_v i_o obtain_v any_o safe_a conduct_n wherefore_o i_o perceive_v many_o of_o my_o grevous_a &_o heavy_a friend_n to_o be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o council_n will_v not_o myself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o peril_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o i_o have_v know_v or_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o this_o citation_n wtout_fw-fr all_o doubt_n albeit_o i_o have_v be_v in_o boheme_n i_o will_v have_v return_v again_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n rise_v up_o allege_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a accusation_n and_o testimony_n against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o tumulte_n when_o the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n eloquence_n than_o speak_v master_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n hierome_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o paris_n thou_o think_v thyself_o by_o mean_n of_o thy_o eloquence_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n &_o do_v trouble_v the_o whole_a university_n allege_v open_o in_o the_o school_n many_o erroneous_a conclusion_n with_o their_o correlaria_fw-la and_o special_o in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr universalibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr idaeis_n with_o many_o other_o very_o offensive_a question_n unto_o who_o master_n hierome_n say_v i_o answer_v to_o you_o master_v gerson_n matter_n those_o matter_n which_o i_o do_v put_v forth_o there_o in_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o which_o also_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o master_n i_o do_v put_v they_o forth_o philosophical_o and_o as_o a_o philosopher_n and_o master_v of_o the_o university_n and_o if_o i_o have_v put_v forth_o any_o question_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v put_v forth_o teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o i_o will_v most_o humble_o be_v inform_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o matter_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v a_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colleyne_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n rise_v up_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v also_o at_o coleyn_n in_o thy_o position_n which_o thou_o do_v there_o determine_v thou_o do_v propound_v many_o erroneous_a matter_n then_o say_v m._n hierome_n unto_o he_o show_v i_o first_o one_o error_n which_o i_o propound_v wherewithal_o he_o be_v
one_o of_o they_o as_o s._n ambrose_n hierom_n augustin_n do_v affirm_v and_o likewise_o other_o for_o the_o teach_n hereof_o by_o a_o plain_a example_n i_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a triangle_n form_n or_o figure_n the_o which_o i_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n therefore_o utter_o to_o exclude_v and_o take_v away_o the_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a understanding_n thereof_o the_o which_o peraduen_o tture_v some_o man_n may_v gather_v thereby_o i_o do_v say_v affirm_v &_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o make_v the_o say_a figure_n neither_o name_v it_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o intent_n or_o purpose_n that_o i_o will_v extol_v or_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o universality_n above_o or_o before_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o without_o the_o affirmation_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v when_o as_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o obstinate_o stick_v thereunto_o but_o this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o have_v put_v example_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o triangle_n or_o form_n that_o one_o divine_a essence_n consist_v in_o three_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o themselves_o distinct_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o article_n of_o the_o which_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a shield_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n furthermore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v repute_v &_o think_v to_o stick_v to_o and_o favour_v some_o time_n i._o hus._n i_o signify_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o when_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o also_o in_o the_o school_n i_o beleleve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n neither_o that_o he_o do_v in_o any_o point_n gainsay_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o holy_a doctor_n in_o somuch_o as_o when_o i_o be_v late_o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o article_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v he_o at_o the_o least_o not_o in_o that_o form_n but_o when_o as_o i_o have_v further_o understand_v by_o certain_a famous_a doctor_n &_o master_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o be_v his_o article_n require_v for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v show_v unto_o i_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v those_o article_n be_v contain_v the_o which_o book_n when_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o i_o find_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n therein_o write_v in_o like_a form_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v wherefore_o i_o do_v worthy_o judge_v and_o think_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o sacred_a council_n as_o heretical_a and_o without_o reason_n all_o which_o the_o premise_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o conscience_n i_o do_v here_o pronounce_v &_o speak_v be_v now_o full_o and_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o against_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o which_o judgement_n as_o a_o devout_a catholic_a in_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o consent_v and_o agree_v also_o i_o the_o foresay_a hierom_n which_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o reverend_a lord_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o worshipful_a person_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o this_o same_o place_n do_v heretofore_o free_o and_o willing_o declare_v and_o expound_v my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n do_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o three_o part_n and_o as_o i_o do_v perceive_v afterward_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o the_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n there_o be_v faith_n whereas_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o bless_a sight_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n exclude_v all_o dark_a understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o now_o also_o i_o do_v say_v affirm_v &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v common_o define_v but_o knowledge_n far_o exceed_v faith_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v either_o there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o i_o do_v refer_v and_o most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n that_o i_o will_v for_o evermore_o remain_v and_o persevere_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n shall_v impugn_v this_o faith_n i_o judge_v they_o worthy_a together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a curse_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o at_o any_o time_n which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o eternal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n whereupon_o i_o do_v deliver_v up_o this_o my_o confession_n and_o tenor_n of_o my_o profession_n willing_o before_o this_o sacred_a general_a council_n and_o have_v subscribe_v and_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n prison_n after_o all_o this_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o prison_n but_o not_o so_o straight_o chain_v &_o bind_v as_o he_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o keep_v every_o day_n with_o soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n and_o when_o as_o afterward_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v appoint_v against_o he_o as_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la &_o wicked_a palletz_n with_o other_o their_o companion_n in_o these_o affair_n understand_v &_o know_v by_o the_o word_n &_o talk_v of_o m._n hierome_n and_o by_o other_o certain_a token_n that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o abjuration_n &_o recantation_n not_o of_o a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n thereby_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n they_o together_o with_o certain_a friar_n of_o prage_n carmelites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n then_o come_v in_o put_v up_o new_a accusation_n against_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o into_o article_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o earnest_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v thereunto_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o his_o judge_n &_o certain_a cardinal_n hierome_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr vrsinis_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la and_o of_o florence_n consider_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o m._n hierome_n do_v see_v the_o great_a injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o they_o labour_v before_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o his_o delivery_n it_o happen_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o they_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n that_o the_o germayne_v and_o bohemian_o his_o enemy_n with_o all_o force_n and_o power_n resist_v against_o it_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v dismiss_v then_o start_v up_o one_o call_v doctor_n naso_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n we_o marvel_v much_o of_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n that_o your_o reverence_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o in_o boheme_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n caesaris_fw-la have_v suffer_v much_o trouble_n &_o mischief_n and_o peradventure_o your_o fatherhoode_n shall_v suffer_v and_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v some_o reward_n either_o of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n or_o of_o these_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o rebuke_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o master_n hieromes_n cause_n and_o matter_n then_o his_o enemy_n aforesaid_a prage_n obtain_v to_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v as_o the_o patriarcke_n of_o constantinople_n &_o a_o german_a doctor_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o m._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v before_o appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v john_n hus_n unto_o death_n but_o m._n hierome_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o in_o prison_n require_v to_o have_v open_a audience_n because_o he_o will_v there_o final_o
thing_n which_o he_o most_o eloquent_o profound_o &_o philosophical_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o say_a audience_n neither_o can_v any_o tongue_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o same_o wheerfore_o i_o have_v but_o only_o touch_v here_o the_o superficial_a matter_n of_o his_o talk_n partly_o &_o not_o whole_o note_v the_o same_o finaly_n when_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v the_o premise_n immediate_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n of_o his_o concondemnation_n be_v give_v against_o he_o &_o read_v before_o he_o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n power_n the_o which_o sentence_n so_o give_v before_o his_o face_n &_o end_v a_o great_a &_o long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n the_o which_o when_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v throw_v away_o his_o hood_n upon_o the_o ground_n amongst_o the_o prelate_n he_o take_v the_o mitre_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n say_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o crown_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n and_o cap_n afterward_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n after_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n &_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v his_o eye_n up_o into_o heaven_n martyrdom_n he_o begin_v to_o sing_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o he_o pass_v a_o long_a he_o do_v sing_v some_o canticle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o be_v end_v in_o the_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o man_n go_v unto_o gothlehem_n he_o do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n faelix_fw-la namque_fw-la pray_v and_o that_o respond_v be_v end_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o as_o master_n john_n hus_n before_o have_v suffer_v death_n innocent_o kneel_v down_o before_o a_o image_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o picture_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n which_o be_v there_o prepare_v to_o burn_v m._n hierom_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a devout_a prayer_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o pray_v the_o tormentor_n take_v he_o up_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n hus._n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o garment_n and_o leave_v he_o naked_a and_o afterward_o gird_v he_o about_o the_o loin_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o bind_v he_o fast_o with_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o the_o say_a image_n which_o be_v make_v fast_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o stand_a upon_o the_o ground_n when_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o wood_n about_o he_o burn_a he_o song_n salue_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la and_o when_o the_o hymn_n be_v end_v he_o song_n again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v end_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o effect_n as_o follow_v dear_o belove_a child_n people_n even_o as_o i_o have_v now_o song_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o this_o creed_n be_v my_o whole_a faith_n notwithstanding_o now_o i_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o council_n and_o with_o they_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n husband_n be_v by_o they_o holy_o and_o just_o condemn_v for_o i_o do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ._n after_o that_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o wood_n up_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n they_o cast_v all_o his_o garment_n upon_o the_o wood_n also_o and_o with_o a_o firebrand_n they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o which_o be_v once_o fire_v he_o begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o that_o be_v end_v and_o that_o he_o begin_v vehement_o to_o burn_v he_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a bohemian_a tongue_n hierome_n o_o lord_n god_n father_n almighty_a have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o my_o offence_n for_o thou_o know_v how_o the_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n then_o his_o voice_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v choke_v &_o stop_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o hear_v but_o he_o move_v continual_o his_o mouth_n and_o lip_n as_o though_o he_o have_v still_o pray_v or_o speak_v within_o himself_o death_n when_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o whole_a body_n with_o his_o beard_n be_v burn_v round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o appear_v through_o the_o great_a burn_a upon_o his_o body_n certain_a great_a bladder_n as_o big_a as_o a_o egg_n yet_o he_o continual_o very_o strong_o &_o stoutlye_o move_v &_o shake_v his_o head_n &_o mouth_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n so_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o live_v with_o great_a pain_n &_o martyrdom_n while_o one_o may_v easy_o have_v go_v from_o s._n clemente_n over_o the_o bridge_n unto_o our_o lady_n church_n he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o stout_a and_o strong_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o dead_a in_o the_o fire_n by_z and_o by_o they_o bring_v his_o bed_n his_o straw-bed_n his_o boot_n his_o hood_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n rhine_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o to_o ash_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n the_o which_o ash_n after_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v out_o they_o do_v diligent_o gather_v together_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n which_o run_v hard_o by_o the_o city_n that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reporter_n hereof_o writer_n and_o which_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o act_n and_o do_n about_o the_o condemnation_n master_n hierome_n and_o send_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o prage_v in_o write_n do_v thus_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o do_v behold_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o form_n &_o manner_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v tell_v you_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o credit_n he_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v towards_o constance_n and_o also_o at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o constance_n of_o his_o own_o free_a well_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o constance_n as_o be_v aforesay_v i_o myself_o do_v see_v and_o perfect_o behold_v and_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n thereof_o to_o be_v have_v for_o ever_o i_o have_v direct_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o not_o lie_v or_o falsify_v any_o point_n thereof_o story_n as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_v will_v rather_o to_o sustain_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v compel_v by_o tickle_v or_o flatter_a the_o care_n of_o the_o hearer_n with_o feign_a and_o cloak_v speech_n to_o swerve_v or_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n thus_o end_v the_o tragical_a history_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n and_o m._n hierom_n of_o prage_n faithful_o gather_v and_o collect_v by_o a_o certain_a bohemian_a be_v a_o present_a witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o the_o same_o write_v and_o compile_v first_o in_o latin_a &_o so_o see_v by_o the_o say_v bohemian_n into_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o again_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a with_o like_a fidelitye_n into_o our_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o master_n hierome_n be_v in_o this_o trouble_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o noble_n and_o lord_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n but_o not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v thereat_o direct_v their_o letter_n unto_o this_o barbarous_a council_n of_o popish_a murderer_n in_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 54._o noble_n of_o moravia_n write_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n ☞_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n ambassador_n doctor_n &_o master_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n constaunce_n we_o the_o noble_n lord_n knight_n and_o esquyre_v of_o the_o famous_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n wish_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n
thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n 1._o and_o if_o yewill_n not_o determine_v to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o then_o will_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o help_n and_o his_o truth_n &_o we_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n &_o we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o we_o know_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o will_v or_o bless_v when_o he_o will_v who_o have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n curse_v and_o excommunit_v we_o objection_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n have_v be_v our_o help_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v evil_a &_o wicked_a yet_o we_o can_v lack_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v baptise_v our_o child_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v wtin_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bishop_n answer_n well-beloved_a you_o need_n to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o these_o matter_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n hurt_v you_o nothing_o fear_v you_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o will_v banish_v evil_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v good_a priest_n which_o shall_v baptise_v your_o child_n hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v than_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o ill_a bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v banish_v than_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o good_a priest_n &_o bishop_n also_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v miscreant_n and_o heretic_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o on_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o upon_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o say_v ill_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o know_v better_o by_o god_n grace_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o purgatory_n &_o upon_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a saint_n they_o they_o can_v tell_v us._n also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o p._n true_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o know_v well_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o destroy_v god_n holy_a service_n in_o that_o we_o destroy_v monastery_n banish_v thence_o the_o wicked_a monk_n and_o nun_n answer_v true_o we_o do_v it_o think_v once_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a service_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v and_o consider_v their_o life_n &_o work_n than_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v false_a lowly_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a builder_n on_o high_a and_o seller_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o devour_v in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n when_o other_o man_n slâ—epe_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o gift_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n we_o do_v not_o therein_o destroy_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o as_o we_o know_v they_o you_o will_v as_o diligent_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o ordayn_o anysuch_o order_n &_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o we_o desire_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o articleâ—_n here_o write_v wherein_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a the_o 1._o article_n be_v that_o when_o your_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v priest_n etc._n they_o do_v it_o not_o except_z he_o yâ—_z be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v sufficient_a live_n either_o inheritance_n leave_v he_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o benefice_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v poor_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi upon_o earth_n which_o be_v unjust_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o 2._o article_n be_v that_o bishop_n take_v money_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 8._o but_o s._n peter_n do_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 3._o article_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n enter_v into_o priesthood_n not_o for_o god_n service_n sake_n because_o they_o mean_v to_o preach_v and_o increase_v it_o among_o the_o christian_a people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o make_v better_a order_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v upon_o earth_n for_o every_o one_o wait_v upon_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o x._o thap_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o therewith_o fetter_v &_o bind_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o they_o will_v and_o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o they_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v abuse_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a before_o god_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a &_o accurse_a before_o god_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v you_o who_o be_v already_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o why_o fear_v you_o their_o excommunication_n the_o 5_o article_n be_v that_o they_o take_v gift_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o heresy_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o all_o they_o that_o contribute_v to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n money_n do_v wicked_o for_o that_o hereby_o priest_n become_v merchant_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o mass_n and_o herewyth_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n poison_v and_o defile_v for_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hire_v they_o thereto_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o gift_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a and_o every_o one_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n do_v therewithal_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o they_o that_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n do_v altogether_o lose_v yâ—_z which_o they_o geve_v and_o with_o such_o devilishe_a subtlety_n yâ—_z pope_n with_o all_o his_o priest_n have_v deceive_v spoil_v and_o disherit_a king_n prince_n lord_n and_o knight_n &_o good_a householder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o lawful_a inheritaunce_n because_o their_o ancestor_n &_o progenitour_n give_v it_o to_o college_n monastery_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v memorial_n of_o they_o &_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n and_o with_o such_o good_n bishop_n canon_n and_o monastery_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o scotfree_a that_o now_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o city_n &_o prince_n &_o whereas_o they_o shall_v procure_v peace_n betwixt_o city_n and_o ruler_n there_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v war_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o good_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n
and_o remembrance_n beleve_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o article_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o doubt_v upon_o now_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o these_o doctor_n aforesaid_a conclude_v upon_o the_o article_n who_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o be_v this_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n article_n they_o say_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o error_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n the_o doctor_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o first_o item_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o article_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n unto_o the_o four_o article_n they_o answer_v as_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o item_n heretic_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o 5._o article_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o 6._o article_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n do_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o than_o that_o article_n be_v simple_o a_o heresy_n whereupon_o the_o say_v commissary_n declare_v &_o pronounce_v the_o say_a nicholas_n canon_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o force_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o abjure_v all_o the_o say_a article_n that_o do_v he_o enjoin_v the_o say_a nicholas_n penance_n for_o his_o offence_n three_o displinge_n about_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n bare_a head_a &_o barefoot_a carry_v a_o taper_n of_o half_a a_o pound_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a canon_n like_o a_o mere_a penitentiary_n the_o which_o his_o penance_n the_o judge_n command_v shall_v be_v respite_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o venune_n and_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o discourse_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 4._o year_n before_o mention_v have_v draw_v out_o brief_o for_o every_o year_n certain_a notable_a example_n sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o different_a their_o penance_n and_o punishment_n do_v also_o nothing_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v thomas_n bagley_n priest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v martyr_n with_o our_o former_a story_n general_o we_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o thomas_n bagley_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o monenden_n beside_o malden_n be_v a_o valiant_a disciple_n and_o adherent_a of_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n at_o london_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n be_v disgrade_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n ¶_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a boerâ—o_o the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v paul_n crow_fw-mi a_o bohemian_a take_v at_o s._n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n henry_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o worship_v of_o sainet_n auricular_a confession_n with_o other_o of_o wicklesses_n opinion_n the_o story_n of_o thomas_n rhedon_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n burn_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n 165._o we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o this_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o in_o england_n after_o it_o have_v long_o rage_v here_o against_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n it_o break_v out_o &_o pass_v into_o boheme_n and_o after_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fire_n of_o this_o persecution_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a invade_v scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o now_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n this_o furious_a devour_a flame_n have_v enter_v italy_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o most_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o one_o thomas_n rhedon_n italy_n a_o friar_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o mount_n carmelus_n by_o chance_n come_v with_o the_o venetian_a ausbassadour_n into_o italy_n this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fort_n and_o sect_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v carmelites_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o far_a other_o religion_n &_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v that_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o in_o that_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a carmelite_n â—_o favour_v with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o new_a sweet_a must_v of_o jesu_n christ_n with_o earnest_a study_n &_o desire_n seek_v after_o a_o christian_a integrity_n of_o life_n prepare_v himself_o first_o to_o go_v into_o â—â—ly_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o else_o in_o no_o place_n son_n by_o whole_a good_a life_n and_o live_v he_o may_v be_v edity_v and_o instruct_v for_o where_o aught_o more_o abundance_n of_o verme_n &_o good_a live_n to_o be_v then_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o fort_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o so_o great_a holiness_n be_v profess_v whereupon_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v bend_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n underas_fw-la s._n peter_n seat_n be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v flourish_v and_o abesid_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a expectation_n in_o that_o place_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n &_o city_n &_o go_v unto_o rome_n conceive_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a hope_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a i_o he_o shall_v great_o profile_v in_o godliness_n &_o learning_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v his_o hope_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a whatsoever_o he_o see_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o coal_n and_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v nothing_o else_o there_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o stead_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o reign_v among_o they_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n in_o place_n of_o godliness_n riot_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n rome_n douthfulnes_n and_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n have_v possess_v the_o place_n of_o apostolic_a simplicity_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o place_n or_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o perfect_o understand_v final_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v artic_a versie_n all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o nothing_o so_o much_o offend_v this_o good_a mass_n mind_n rome_n as_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n and_o pompous_a pride_n in_o they_o who_o example_n of_o humility_n shall_v especial_o commend_v and_o praise_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o see_v here_o nothing_o which_o do_v accord_n &_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o pass_v all_o measure_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n resraine_v his_o long_a in_o so_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o ambition_n pride_n in_o their_o building_n apparel_n in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o dainty_a fare_n in_o their_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n in_o their_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o final_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-mi be_v this_o good_a man_n force_v to_o speak_v albeit_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v how_o little_o he_o shall_v prevail_v by_o speak_v for_o if_o admonition_n will_v profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a and_o diverse_a other_o be_v not_o want_v the_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o disposition_n they_o do_v great_o esteem_v and_o regard_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n i._n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n also_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o fail_v father_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n last_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o afraid_a for_o from_o thenceforth_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pay_v tolle_fw-la for_o they_o both_o and_o that_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n &_o that_o only_a peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n al_n which_o place_n these_o man_n do_v great_o extol_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o if_o as_o reason_n be_v they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v manifest_o perceine_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n but_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o somuch_o as_o answer_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v we_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n upon_o this_o question_n but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v it_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n or_o estimation_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o suppose_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a council_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n council_n instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o sin_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o geve_v care_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o take_v in_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n all_o truth_n may_v stand_v if_o they_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a say_v the_o lord_n &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a but_o how_o be_v it_o light_n if_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o how_o can_v peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v or_o to_o seek_v out_o every_o christian_a scatter_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o remember_v the_o double_a person_n person_n which_o peter_n represent_v as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o a_o private_a man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o supplement_n or_o alteration_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v and_o see_v gospel_n what_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o which_o we_o do_v find_v but_o only_o to_o be_v twice_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n once_o in_o this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v wherefore_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o connocation_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o multitude_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v together_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n this_o interpretation_n shall_v seem_v very_o good_a dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dic_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o do_v think_v thâ—se_a word_n to_o be_v more_o proper_o express_v in_o any_o prelate_n then_o in_o the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o must_v put_v one_o man_n for_o the_o multitude_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o find_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a thing_n therein_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v marvel_n at_o this_o interpretation_n let_v he_o search_v the_o old_a writer_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o old_a doctor_n which_o have_v first_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o singular_a learning_n who_o word_n be_v these_o write_v in_o his_o register_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o say_v he_o against_o who_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v commit_v through_o temeratious_a boldness_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v command_v we_o say_v si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v more_o if_o my_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n be_v despyse_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n council_n the_o which_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o general_a council_n neither_o do_v gregory_n say_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o can_v be_v have_v except_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o also_o pope_n nicholas_n reprove_v lotharius_n the_o king_n for_o adultery_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tell_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certify_v every_o one_o man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o church_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n and_o there_o will_v publish_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o lotharius_n the_o he_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n commandment_n shall_v fear_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o general_a council_n i_o can_v recite_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o which_o all_o tend_v unto_o one_o end_n but_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o council_n nice_a when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o do_v expound_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a council_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o congregation_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v call_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n when_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n this_o sentence_n be_v adjoin_v hunc_fw-la excommunicate_a catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v this_o man_n and_o heereuppon_o that_o title_n be_v give_v
of_o money_n &_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o make_v of_o their_o truce_n camillus_n come_v upon_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o drive_v they_o out_o again_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rehearse_v old_a history_n when_o as_o our_o own_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o you_o know_v yourselves_o how_o often_o these_o delay_n have_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o you_o &_o how_o often_o the_o delay_n of_o a_o few_o day_n have_v grow_v to_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o tyme._n for_o now_o this_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n that_o you_o have_v spend_v in_o delay_n &_o you_o have_v see_v that_o always_o of_o one_o delay_v a_o other_o have_v spring_v and_o rise_v wherefore_o i_o do_v require_v that_o panormitan_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o day_n disturb_v delay_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o again_o or_o no._n many_o impediment_n or_o let_n may_v rise_v neither_o do_v panormitan_n say_v that_o this_o delay_n be_v obtain_v he_o will_v afterward_o consent_v with_o his_o fellow_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o commandment_n thereunto_o &_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n at_o their_o return_n from_o mentz_n may_v bring_v such_o news_n whereby_o these_o conclusion_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v delay_n for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o to_o impugn_v the_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_o neither_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o panormitan_n as_o touch_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v rise_v either_o of_o the_o denial_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o request_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v so_o great_o require_v any_o delay_n there_o be_v no_o letter_n of_o any_o prince_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v such_o request_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n late_o come_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a conclusion_n which_o panormitane_n have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o most_o godly_a prince_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v please_v they_o they_o will_v take_v our_o part_n if_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v decline_v unto_o eugenius_n and_o whole_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o us._n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a word_n &_o a_o wonderful_a conclusion_n altogether_o unworthye_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n constance_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o panormitanes_n word_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prince_n obedient_a unto_o the_o council_n but_o that_o council_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o prince_n alas_o most_o reverend_a father_n alas_o what_o time_n &_o day_n what_o manner_n and_o condition_n be_v these_o god_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v we_o now_o bring_v how_o shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o other_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n of_o christian_n if_o the_o council_n itself_o ought_v to_o obey_v worldly_a prince_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o prince_n hand_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o far_o alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v have_v justice_n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n whereupon_o the_o controversy_n be_v be_v most_o true_a most_o holy_a most_o allowable_a if_o the_o prince_n do_v refuse_v they_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o against_o christ_n himself_o which_o you_o ought_v neither_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o comely_a for_o panormitane_n so_o to_o say_v panormitan_n by_o your_o licence_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o have_v utter_v most_o cruel_a word_n neither_o do_v you_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o to_o inculcate_v terror_n and_o fear_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n for_o you_o have_v rehearse_v great_a peril_n and_o danger_n except_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n but_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v afeard_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n they_o can_v kill_v neyshal_v you_o forsake_v the_o truth_n turk_n although_o you_o shall_v shed_v your_o blood_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n more_o slack_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n than_o those_o most_o holy_a martyr_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blood_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o grievous_a matter_n unto_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v suffer_v so_o cruel_a &_o grevous_a death_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a god_n void_a of_o all_o passion_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n &_o fear_v not_o for_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n paul_n andrew_n james_n and_o barthelmew_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n mark_v what_o stephen_n laurence_n sebastian_n &_o fabian_n do_v some_o be_v hang_v some_o head_a some_o stone_v to_o death_n other_o some_o burn_v and_o other_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a and_o grievous_a torment_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n if_o we_o will_v be_v bishop_n and_o succeed_v in_o honour_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v martyrdom_n alas_o what_o effeminate_a heart_n have_v we_o alas_o what_o faint_a heart_a people_n be_v we_o they_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n convert_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o gentility_n and_o idolatrye_a and_o we_o through_o our_o sluggishness_n &_o desire_n of_o life_n do_v bring_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o corner_n &_o i_o fear_v great_o least_o that_o little_a also_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o shall_v lose_v through_o our_o cowardliness_n if_o that_o by_o follow_v panormitane_n mind_n we_o do_v commit_v the_o whole_a governaunce_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o now_o play_v the_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o this_o time_n of_o tribulation_n &_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o church_n which_o curtius_n fear_v not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o menchotheus_fw-la for_o thebes_n &_o codrus_n for_o athens_n willing_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n country_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n may_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o theremens_n the_o atheman_n with_o how_o joyful_a hart_n and_o mind_n and_o pleasant_a countenance_n do_v he_o drink_v the_o poison_n what_o say_v you_o unto_o the_o socrates_n that_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n do_v he_o either_o weep_v or_o sigh_v when_o he_o sup_v up_o the_o poison_n they_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o not_o by_o die_v to_o die_v but_o to_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o better_a true_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v admonish_v by_o so_o many_o example_n instruct_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n yea_o and_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o to_o fear_v death_n cato_n write_v not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n but_o of_o whole_a legion_n which_o have_v cheerful_o &_o courageous_o go_v unto_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v with_o like_a courage_n do_v the_o lacedaemonian_n geve_v themselves_o to_o death_n at_o thermopilis_n of_o who_o simonides_n write_v thus_o dic_fw-la hospes_fw-la spartano_n te_fw-la hic_fw-la vidisse_fw-la iacentes_fw-la dum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriae_fw-la legibus_fw-la obsequimur_fw-la report_v thou_o stranger_n the_o spartaine_v here_o to_o lie_v while_o that_o their_o country_n law_n they_o obey_v willing_o neither_o judge_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n go_v even_o of_o purpose_n unto_o death_n unto_o who_o their_o captain_n leonidas_n say_v o_o you_o lacedaemonian_n go_v forward_o courageous_o for_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v sup_v together_o
see_v gabriel_n depose_v before_o his_o death_n this_o man_n death_n be_v grevous_a unto_o all_o the_o father_n for_o now_o they_o say_v that_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o council_n be_v decay_v &_o overthrow_v mean_v the_o prothonotary_n and_o the_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o one_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o with_o his_o deed_n defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v the_o king_n of_o arragones_n amner_n in_o switzerland_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n be_v bishop_n of_o ebron_n the_o abbot_n of_o uergilia_n die_v at_o spire_n &_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n between_o uienna_n and_o buda_n these_o two_o last_o rehearse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v this_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n approach_v die_v call_v unto_o they_o certain_a grave_n and_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o knowledge_n gabriel_n for_o high_a bishop_n for_o in_o that_o state_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o profess_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o boheme_n also_o depart_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n die_v which_o be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o council_n there_o be_v great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a throughout_o all_o the_o council_n there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n by_o a_o long_a time_n the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cumana_n abbot_n a_o man_n poor_a unto_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a unto_o god_n who_o neither_o flatter_n nor_o threaten_n can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o good_a purpose_n &_o intent_n choose_v rather_o to_o beg_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n then_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n with_o the_o false_a flatter_a adversaries_n whereupon_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v which_o give_v he_o his_o live_n he_o remain_v still_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o die_v likewise_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o register_n and_o doctor_n die_v and_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o that_o disease_n few_o or_o none_o escape_v hard_o one_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n aeneas_z silvius_n bite_v strike_v with_o this_o disease_n by_o god_n help_v escape_v this_o man_n lie_v 3_o day_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n all_o man_n be_v in_o despair_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v he_o long_o life_n when_o as_o the_o pestilence_n be_v most_o fervent_a &_o hot_a &_o that_o daily_o there_o dye_v about_o one_o hundred_o there_o be_v great_a intreatye_n make_v unto_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o town_n or_o village_n near_o hand_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n &_o household_n what_o do_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n at_o the_o least_o void_a this_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o save_v yourself_o who_o be_v safe_a all_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v safe_a if_o you_o die_v we_o all_o perish_v if_o the_o plague_n oppress_v you_o unto_o who_o shall_v we_o fly_v who_o shall_v rule_v we_o or_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o this_o most_o faithful_a flock_n the_o infection_n have_v already_o invade_v your_o chamber_n your_o secretarye_a and_o chamberlain_n be_v already_o dead_a consider_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o save_v both_o yourself_o and_o us._n but_o neither_o the_o intreatye_n of_o his_o household_n arelatensis_fw-la neither_o that_o corpse_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v move_v he_o will_v rather_o to_o preserve_v the_o council_n with_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n then_o to_o save_v his_o life_n with_o peril_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o do_v know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v few_o will_v have_v tarry_v behind_o and_o that_o deceit_n shall_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o absence_n wherefore_o like_v as_o in_o war_n the_o soldier_n fear_v no_o danger_n when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o this_o pestilence_n see_v their_o precedent_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n which_o their_o do_n do_v utter_o subvert_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o bable_v abroad_o that_o the_o father_n tarry_v in_o basill_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n and_o not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commodity_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o man_n will_v change_v for_o their_o life_n for_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v serve_v the_o world_n do_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o our_o father_n show_v themselves_o a_o invincible_a strong_a wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n vanquish_a all_o the_o crafty_a deceit_n which_o gabriel_n use_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficultye_n which_o this_o most_o cruel_a and_o pestiferous_a year_n bring_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o length_n all_o desire_n of_o liâ—e_z also_o be_v set_v a_o part_n they_o have_v overcome_v all_o danger_n and_o have_v not_o doubt_v with_o most_o constant_a mind_n to_o deâ—end_v the_o verety_n of_o the_o council_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o time_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o gabriel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o nominate_v those_o that_o together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o &_o principal_a of_o the_o electour_n be_v the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n arelatensis_fw-la and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n unto_o who_o virtue_n i_o may_v just_o ascribe_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o without_o he_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o persevere_v in_o their_o purpose_n neither_o can_v the_o shadow_n of_o any_o prince_n have_v so_o defend_v they_o this_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o election_n by_o any_o favour_n or_o denomination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o italian_n french_a german_a and_o spanish_a nation_n &_o their_o sels_z &_o chamber_n appoint_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n without_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o person_n &_o as_o the_o lot_n fall_v so_o they_o be_v place_v whereby_o it_o chance_v a_o doctor_n to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o last_o wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o lot_n be_v very_o strange_a or_o rather_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n reprove_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o prelate_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v the_o best_a chamber_n appoint_v for_o themselves_o &_o have_v earnest_o contend_v before_o to_o have_v their_o chamber_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o dignity_n marcus_n the_o next_o day_n after_o there_o be_v a_o session_n hold_v where_o in_o marcus_n a_o famous_a divine_a make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o elector_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a crime_n of_o gabriel_n which_o be_v depose_v he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o electour_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n which_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v contrary_a unto_o gabriel_n &_o eschew_v all_o his_o vice_n that_o as_o he_o through_o his_o manifold_a reproach_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o all_o man_n so_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v show_v he_o acceptable_a unto_o all_o man_n through_o justice_n and_o as_o gabriel_n be_v covetous_a and_o full_a of_o rapine_n so_o this_o man_n shall_v show_v himself_o continent_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o behold_v this_o matter_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o the_o stretes_n any_o man_n can_v pass_v thâ—re_o be_v present_a john_n earl_n of_o diestein_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n protector_n also_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v christ_n will_v more_o large_o hereafter_o the_o citizen_n be_v without_o in_o armour_n to_o prohibit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o uproar_n make_v the_o electour_n receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o afterwards_o they_o receive_v their_o oath_n &_o the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la open_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n read_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o man_n &_o first_o of_o all_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n himself_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n arelatensis_fw-la most_o reverend_a father_n i_o promise_v swear_v and_o vow_n before_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o most_o bless_a body_n i_o unworthy_a sinner_n have_v receive_v unto_o who_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o shall_v geve_v account_n of_o all_o
wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n in_o sum_n in_o no_o case_n they_o will_v enter_v into_o any_o agreement_n of_o peace_n except_o their_o four_o article_n which_o they_o count_v for_o evangelicall_a verity_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o approve_v which_o be_v obtain_v say_v they_o if_o they_o will_v condescend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o will_v they_o join_v together_o &_o be_v make_v one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o lord._n 7._o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o when_o the_o ambassador_n see_v the_o matter_n will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v council_n they_o require_v to_o have_v those_o article_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a form_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n by_o three_o bohemian_a ambassador_n afterward_o the_o council_n send_v a_o declaration_n into_o boheme_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v command_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o declaration_n of_o those_o three_o article_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_v find_v whereby_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v pass_v with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n they_o propound_v in_o prage_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o three_o article_n in_o form_n follow_v for_o somuch_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o verity_n article_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o proceed_v sober_o &_o wary_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v declare_v with_o word_n be_v so_o orderly_o conceive_v &_o utter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n give_fw-ge to_o any_o man_n whereby_o he_o shall_v fall_v or_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n &_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o isidore_n that_o nothing_o by_o obscurity_n be_v leave_v doubtful_a whereas_o you_o have_v propound_v touch_v the_o inhibition_n &_o correction_n of_o sin_n council_n in_o these_o word_n all_o mortal_a sin_n &_o special_o open_a offence_n aught_o to_o be_v root_v out_o punish_v &_o inhibit_v by_o they_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v reasonable_o &_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o understand_v that_o this_o word_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v be_v too_o general_a and_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n &_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o stomble_a stock_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o ditche_n be_v to_o be_v close_v up_o that_o our_o neighbour_n ox_n do_v not_o fall_v therein_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o addition_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n it_o be_v thus_o universal_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n special_o public_a offence_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o correct_v and_o inhibit_v as_o reasonable_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n the_o power_n to_o punish_v these_o offender_n do_v not_o pertain_v unto_o any_o private_a person_n but_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o law_n over_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n be_v orderly_o observe_v as_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o article_n you_o have_v allege_v in_o this_o form_n council_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_o and_o faithful_o preach_v by_o the_o fit_a and_o apt_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o by_o this_o word_n free_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v of_o disorder_a liberty_n which_o as_o you_o have_v often_o say_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o we_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v thus_o universal_o to_o be_v beleve_v extend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v free_o but_o not_o every_o where_n but_o faithful_o &_o orderly_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v allow_v and_o send_v by_o their_o superior_n unto_o who_o that_o office_n appertain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n always_o reserve_v who_o be_v the_o provider_n of_o all_o thing_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o article_n express_v under_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o temporal_a good_n we_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o solemn_a disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n he_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o that_o council_n to_o dispute_v propound_v two_o conclusion_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o have_v not_o bind_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o a_o vow_n hand_n may_v lawful_o have_v and_o possess_v any_o temporal_a good_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o or_o any_o other_o good_n just_o get_v by_o mean_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o other_o lawful_a contract_n or_o else_o some_o lawful_a art_n lordship_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o have_v and_o possess_v temporal_a good_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a house_n land_n town_n and_o village_n castle_n and_o city_n and_o in_o they_o have_v a_o private_a and_o civil_a dominion_n your_o ambassador_n which_o dispute_v against_o he_o grant_v those_o conclusion_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o article_n be_v well_o understand_v for_o somuch_o as_o he_o understand_v his_o article_n of_o civil_a dominion_n formal_o mean_v whereby_o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o word_n to_o have_v secular_a dominion_n express_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o special_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o dominion_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v upon_o by_o any_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a word_n but_o full_o and_o plain_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a more_o plain_o to_o express_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v faithful_o to_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n who_o administratour_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o administration_n be_v canonical_o commit_v can_v not_o be_v without_o gilt_n of_o sacrilege_n thus_o the_o sacred_a council_n say_v they_o have_v diligent_o go_v about_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o ambiguity_n set_v apart_o to_o expound_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o three_o foresay_a article_n wherefore_o if_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v any_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o information_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n we_o be_v ready_a by_o god_n help_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a verity_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v three_o article_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o be_v bind_v and_o will_v effectual_o have_v a_o pure_a simple_a and_o perfect_a unity_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o require_v which_o also_o you_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o general_a council_n by_o certain_a mean_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v with_o you_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o as_o you_o will_v continue_v these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v after_o the_o bohemian_o have_v take_v deliberation_n article_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n unto_o the_o premise_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o communion_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o form_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o who_o
set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angen_n and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n write_v marvelous_a bold_o and_o free_o unto_o eugenius_n b._n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n most_o bless_a father_n after_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n now_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n understande_v and_o know_v whether_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v in_o you_o the_o bowel_n of_o fatherly_a love_n &_o charity_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o be_v send_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o discord_n to_o congregate_v or_o disperse_v or_o whether_o you_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n which_o geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n behold_v the_o door_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v open_v whereby_o the_o lose_a sheep_n may_v return_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o fold_n now_o be_v there_o good_a hope_n even_o at_o hand_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o if_o that_o your_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n do_v help_n and_o further_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v obtain_v great_a glory_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o if_o peradventure_o you_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n all_o man_n will_v reproove_v you_o of_o impiety_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v conspire_v against_o you_o all_o man_n will_v forsake_v you_o for_o how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o with_o one_o word_n may_v restore_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o better_a hope_n in_o you_o how_o that_o your_o holiness_n without_o any_o excuse_n will_v with_o your_o whole_a hart_n &_o mind_n favour_v this_o most_o sacred_a council_n &_o give_v thanks_n unto_o almighty_a god_n this_o great_a goodness_n that_o this_o congregatiou_n have_v not_o depart_v behold_v the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n be_v return_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o egra_n egra_n report_v how_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v firm_o conclude_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bohemian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o prage_n orphan_n and_o thaborite_n amongst_o who_o be_v also_o present_a the_o captain_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o special_o procopius_n that_o a_o solemn_a ambassade_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o that_o a_o safe_a conduit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a council_n in_o form_n condition_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o speed_n this_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v marueâ—lously_o exhilerate_v and_o joyful_a for_o those_o our_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o such_o charity_n at_o egra_n &_o that_o they_o do_v see_v such_o thing_n amongst_o the_o bohemian_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o do_v conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o gentle_o embrace_v one_o another_o even_o with_o tear_n of_o gladness_n they_o depart_v from_o egra_n the_o bohemian_o require_v our_o ambassador_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v end_v with_o all_o expedition_n they_o report_v also_o that_o many_o thing_n happen_v in_o that_o treaty_n which_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o weep_v for_o joy_n he_o may_v well_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o small_o affection_a unto_o christ._n as_o for_o 3_o of_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a difficulty_n upon_o as_o touch_v the_o 4._o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o dare_v council_n your_o holiness_n to_o persevere_v any_o long_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o dissolution_n for_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v appoint_v at_o all_o for_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o necessity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o this_o place_n how_o worthy_a prase_n and_o commendation_n shall_v your_o holiness_n do_v if_o that_o you_o will_v leave_v italy_n and_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o come_v hither_o in_o your_o own_o person_n although_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o waggon_n or_o litter_n the_o keep_v &_o defence_n of_o the_o temporal_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v dispose_v and_o do_v by_o legate_n and_o vicar_n this_o be_v the_o true_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o win_v soul_n be_v for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o wall_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v you_o a_o keeper_n of_o castle_n &_o fort_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n therefore_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o in_o your_o own_o person_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v your_o substitute_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n which_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o intend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v 7._o to_o serve_v the_o table_n and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o other_o inferior_a thing_n i_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n your_o holiness_n do_v daily_o recover_v and_o amend_v &_o â—_o if_o â—o_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o do_v visit_v some_o church_n on_o fore_n you_o may_v also_o come_v hither_o on_o horseback_n for_o you_o can_v not_o go_v unto_o any_o thing_n more_o profitable_a or_o concordant_a to_o your_o office_n then_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o place_n whereas_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o goodness_n may_v spring_v let_v your_o holiness_n understand_v and_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n who_o vicar_n you_o be_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n you_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a bishop_n do_v exercise_n &_o occupy_v themselves_o and_o as_o you_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o office_n so_o succeed_v they_o in_o manner_n but_o if_o per_fw-la adventure_v your_o holiness_n can_v not_o come_v hither_o i_o do_v council_n you_o that_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n you_o will_v send_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o reverend_a lord_n cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o command_v all_o other_o prelate_n to_o come_v hither_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v report_v you_o do_v but_o rather_o allure_v they_o to_o come_v hither_o your_o holiness_n may_v believe_v i_o that_o only_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o council_n you_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v you_o not_o separate_v from_o your_o member_n nourish_v your_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o speak_v this_o only_a word_n placet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o please_v you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n shall_v go_v forward_o for_o a_o few_o day_n past_a there_o come_v news_n hither_o for_o the_o which_o your_o holiness_n ought_v altogether_o to_o cease_v from_o your_o dissolution_n the_o reverend_a father_n the_o archb._n of_o lion_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o council_n church_n and_o unto_o i_o also_o how_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n have_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o beturia_n and_o there_o after_o long_a and_o exact_v examination_n have_v conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o celebrate_v here_o at_o this_o present_a and_o how_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o he_o also_o direct_v hither_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o suppose_v be_v send_v unto_o your_o holiness_n by_o some_o other_o whereupon_o then_o do_v your_o holiness_n stay_v you_o have_v go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v by_o your_o messenger_n letter_n &_o diverse_a mean_n to_o draw_v back_o the_o prelate_n and_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o your_o endeavour_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v increase_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n mind_n inflame_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o provoke_v the_o church_n to_o anger_v why_o do_v you_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_a people_n vouch_v safe_a i_o pray_v you_o so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v gâ—t_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o the_o hatred_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v great_o offend_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o your_o do_n suffer_v not_o your_o holiness_n to_o be_v seduce_v
in_o time_n pass_v by_o ignorance_n have_v all_o under_o his_o possession_n yet_o neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o violence_n will_v always_o continue_v neither_o must_v he_o hope_v for_o that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o former_a day_n book_n than_o be_v scarce_o &_o also_o of_o such_o excessive_a price_n that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o buy_n few_o to_o the_o reading_z &_o study_v thereof_o which_o book_n now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o art_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o all_o man_n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 665_o how_o nicholas_n belward_n buy_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o day_n for_o four_o mark_n and_o 40._o penny_n where_o as_o now_o the_o same_o price_n will_v serve_v well_o 40._o person_n with_o so_o many_o book_n moreover_o in_o the_o pag._n 411._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v note_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o armachanus_fw-la how_o for_o defect_n of_o book_n and_o good_a author_n both_o university_n be_v decay_v and_o good_a wit_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n while_o beg_v friar_n escape_v all_o the_o wealth_n from_o other_o priest_n heap_v up_o all_o book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v into_o their_o own_o library_n where_o either_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o apply_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o right_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o as_o more_o fruitful_o will_v have_v peruse_v they_o in_o this_o then_o so_o great_a rarity_n and_o also_o dearth_n of_o good_a book_n when_o neither_o they_o which_o can_v have_v book_n will_v well_o use_v they_o nor_o they_o yâ—_z will_v can_v have_v they_o to_o use_v what_o marvel_v if_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n see_v both_o what_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o also_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o for_o that_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o excellent_a art_n or_o science_n of_o print_v whereby_o three_o singular_a commodity_n at_o one_o time_n come_v to_o the_o world_n print_v first_o the_o price_n of_o all_o book_n diminish_v second_o toe_n speedy_a help_n of_o read_v more_o further_v and_o three_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a author_n enlarge_v according_a as_o aprutinus_fw-la do_v true_o report_v imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno_fw-la 1._o the_o press_n in_o one_o day_n will_v do_v in_o print_v that_o none_o in_o one_o year_n can_v do_v in_o writing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o print_v of_o book_n minister_v matter_n of_o read_v invent_v so_o read_v bring_v learning_n learning_n shewedlight_n by_o yâ—_z brightness_n whereof_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v suppress_v error_n detect_v &_o final_o god_n glory_n with_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n advance_v this_o faculty_n of_o print_v be_v after_o the_o invention_n of_o gun_n the_o space_n of_o 130._o year_n which_o invention_n be_v also_o find_v in_o germany_n a_o 1380._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o print_v ¶_o the_o lamentable_a lose_n of_o constantinople_n 1458._o anno_fw-la 1453._o constantinus_n paloelogus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constatinople_n the_o 29._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n mahomates_n constantinople_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o 54._o day_n which_o siege_n begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n within_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o citizen_n be_v but_o only_o 6000._o rescuer_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o 3000._o of_o the_o venetian_o &_o gennue_n against_o these_o mahomates_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 400._o thousand_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n adjoin_v never_o about_o as_o out_o of_o grecia_n illirico_n wallachia_n dardanis_fw-la triballis_fw-la bulganis_fw-la out_o of_o bythinia_n galatia_n lydia_n cecilia_n and_o such_o other_o which_o place_n have_v the_o name_n yet_o of_o christian_n thus_o one_o neighbour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n help_v to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o turk_n both_o by_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n divide_v his_o army_n in_o 3._o sundry_a part_n which_o in_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o city_n so_o bet_fw-mi the_o wall_n and_o break_v they_o down_o that_o they_o attempt_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o in_o win_v much_o commendation_n who_o duke_n be_v call_v john_n justinianus_n of_o genua_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assault_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n daily_o decrease_v fight_v both_o at_o the_o wall_n and_o at_o the_o haven_n against_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o beside_o the_o army_n which_o lay_v batter_v at_o the_o wall_n the_o turk_n have_v upon_o the_o sea_n his_o navy_n of_o 200._o and_o 50._o sail_n lie_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n reach_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n mouth_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o bridge_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o one_o bank_n to_o the_o other_o which_o haven_n by_o the_o citizen_n be_v bar_v with_o iron_n chain_n whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v out_o a_o certain_a space_n against_o which_o navy_n 7._o ship_n there_o be_v of_o genua_n within_o the_o haven_n and_o 3._o of_o creta_n and_o certain_a of_o chio_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o also_o the_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v do_v manful_o gaynstand_v they_o and_z with_o wild_a fire_n set_v their_o ship_n on_o fire_n that_o a_o certain_a space_n they_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n at_o length_n the_o chain_n be_v brace_v &_o a_o way_n make_v the_o turk_n navy_n enter_v the_o haven_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n whereby_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n man_n and_o be_v in_o forwardness_n to_o obtain_v the_o city_n the_o assault_n and_o skirmish_v they_o wax_v more_o hot_a mahomates_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v by_o upon_o a_o hill_n with_o his_o warrior_n about_o he_o cry_v &_o howl_n out_o unto_o they_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v the_o town_n otherwise_o if_o any_o recule_v he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v wherefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n in_o their_o repulse_n and_o retire_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n man_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o slay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o serve_v and_o well_o pay_v their_o high_a although_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o turk_n retinue_n so_o consume_v yet_o that_o hope_n last_v not_o long_o short_o after_o by_o rage_n of_o war_n it_o happen_v justinian_n the_o duke_n above_o name_v to_o be_v hurt_v who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o paloelogus_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a dangerous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v entreat_v to_o tarry_v but_o leave_v his_o stand_n and_o his_o fort_n disfurnish_v set_v none_o in_o his_o place_n to_o award_v the_o same_o and_o so_o this_o donghty_a duke_n hurt_v more_o with_o his_o false_a hart_n then_o with_o force_n of_o weapon_n give_v over_o and_o flee_v to_o chius_n where_o short_o after_o for_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o for_o sorenes_n of_o wound_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n see_v their_o captain_n flee_v follow_v after_o leave_v their_o fort_n utter_o destitute_a without_o defence_n the_o turk_n understand_v yâ—_z vantage_n soon_o brace_v into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n paloelogus_n see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o flee_v slay_v make_v towards_o the_o gate_n either_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o which_o gate_n 800._o dead_a man_n body_n be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o be_v get_v the_o turk_n sack_v and_o range_v about_o the_o street_n house_n turk_n and_o corner_n do_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n most_o unmerciful_o who_o soever_o they_o find_v both_o age_a and_o young_a matron_n virgin_n child_n and_o infant_n spare_v none_o the_o noble_a matron_n and_o virgin_n be_v horriblye_o ravish_v the_o good_n of_o the_o city_n the_o treasurer_n in_o house_n the_o ornament_n in_o church_n be_v all_o sack_v and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n approbrious_o handle_v in_o hatred_n of_o christ._n the_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o city_n last_v three_o day_n together_o while_z the_o barbarous_a soldier_n murder_v and_o rifle_v what_o they_o
of_o the_o realm_n only_a rest_n in_o this_o for_o the_o king_n now_o have_v lose_v his_o friendly_a uncle_n henry_n as_o the_o stay_n &_o staff_n of_o his_o age_n which_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o so_o faithful_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v now_o thereby_o the_o more_o open_a to_o his_o enemy_n &_o they_o more_o embolden_v so_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_v first_o by_o jacke_n cade_n the_o kentishe_a captain_n who_o encamp_v first_o in_o blackheath_n afterward_o aspire_v to_o london_n and_o have_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v into_o warwickshyre_n after_o the_o suppress_n of_o cade_n ensue_v not_o long_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o 3._o earl_n set_v upon_o the_o king_n next_o to_o s._n albon_n where_o the_o king_n be_v take_v in_o the_o field_n captive_a &_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v by_o parliament_n declare_v protector_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o after_o this_o follow_v long_o division_n and_o mortal_a war_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancastar_n and_o york_n continue_v many_o year_n at_o length_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1459._o 1459._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o queen_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o wakefield_n and_o with_o he_o also_o his_o son_n earl_n of_o rutland_n by_o the_o which_o queen_n also_o short_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v discomfit_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n again_o deliver_v her_o husband_n london_n after_o this_o victory_n obtain_v the_o northern_a man_n advance_v not_o a_o little_a in_o pride_n and_o courage_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o great_a attempt_n not_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v church_n and_o religious_a house_n &_o village_n but_o also_o be_v full_o intend_v partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o inducement_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n to_o sack_v waste_n and_o utter_o to_o subvert_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o and_o no_o doubt_n â—ayth_o my_o history_n will_v have_v proceed_v in_o thyr_n conceive_v greedy_a intent_n mundi_fw-la have_v not_o the_o oportune_a favour_n of_o god_n provide_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o as_o these_o mischief_n be_v in_o brue_v sudden_o come_v the_o noble_a prince_n edward_n unto_o london_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n edw._n the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o duke_n of_o york_n above_o mention_v accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o diverse_a more_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o his_o victory_n go_v up_o to_o york_n when_o as_o edward_n be_v at_o london_n cause_v there_o to_o be_v proclaim_v certain_a article_n concern_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o day_n of_o march._n 1461._o whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o lord_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v assemble_v together_o the_o say_a article_n be_v propound_v and_o also_o well_o approve_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o march_n after_o a_o solemn_a general_a procession_n according_a to_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n make_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n cross_n wherein_o he_o commend_v and_o prove_v by_o manifold_a evidence_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n edward_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a answer_v in_o the_o same_o to_o all_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n crown_n this_o matter_n be_v thus_o discuss_v prince_n edward_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a &_o with_o much_o concourse_n of_o people_n ride_v the_o same_o day_n to_o westminster_n hall_n and_o there_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o take_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o be_v call_v k._n edward_n the_o four_o these_o thing_n thus_o accomplish_v at_o london_n as_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n appertein_v and_o preparation_n of_o money_n sufficient_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o people_n and_o commons_o with_o most_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o necessary_a furniture_n of_o his_o war_n he_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o lord_n fauconbrige_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_a take_v his_o journey_n towards_o king_n henry_n who_o be_v now_o at_o york_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o londoner_n have_v all_o his_o refuge_n only_o repose_v in_o the_o northern_a man_n when_o king_n edward_n with_o his_o army_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v come_v never_o to_o ferebrig_n where_o also_o the_o host_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o far_o of_o 4._o upon_o palm_n sunday_n between_o ferebrig_n and_o tadcaster_n both_o the_o army_n of_o the_o southren_n and_o northern_a man_n join_v together_o battle_n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n diverse_a horseman_n of_o king_n edward_n side_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o spoil_v the_o king_n of_o carriage_n &_o victual_n yet_o the_o courageous_a prince_n with_o his_o captain_n be_v little_a discourage_v therewith_o fierce_o and_o manful_o set_v on_o their_o adversaries_n the_o which_o battle_n on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o cruel_o fight_v that_o in_o the_o same_o conflict_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v report_v beside_o man_n of_o name_n of_o 30000._o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o notwithstanding_o the_o conquest_n fall_v on_o king_n edward_n part_n conquer_v so_o that_o king_n henry_n have_v lose_v all_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n where_o also_o he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o scot_n the_o town_n of_o berwick_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 38._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o after_o he_o 6._o of_o edward_z his_o son_n put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o commons_n whereby_o they_o challenge_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o house_n of_o york_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o story_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la word_n for_o word_n as_o hereunder_o be_v contain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o 3._o right_a king_n of_o england_n have_v issue_n first_o prince_n edward_n the_o 2._o w._n hatfield_n 3._o lionel_n 4._o john_n of_o gaunt_n etc._n etc._n prince_n edward_n have_v richard_n the_o 2._o which_o die_v without_o issue_n york_n w._n hatfielde_n die_v without_o issue_n lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n have_v issue_n lawful_o beget_v philip_n his_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n the_o which_o be_v lawful_o couple_v to_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n and_o have_v issue_n law_n full_o beget_v roger_n mortimer_n ear_n of_o march_n and_o heir_n which_o roger_n have_v issue_n edmund_n earl_n of_o march_n roger_n anne_n and_o alienor_fw-la edmund_n and_o alienor_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n and_o the_o say_v anne_n by_o lawful_a matrimonye_n be_v couple_v unto_o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridge_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n of_o langley_n plantagenet_n who_o have_v issue_n &_o lawful_o bare_a richard_n plantagenet_n now_o duke_n of_o york_n john_n of_o gaunte_a gate_n henry_n which_o unrightful_o entreat_v king_n richard_n then_o be_v alive_a edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n son_n of_o the_o say_a philip_n daughter_n to_o lionel_n to_o the_o which_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o son_n to_o anne_n daughter_n to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o say_a philip_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o say_v lionel_n the_o 3._o son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o right_a &_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n apperteyn_v &_o belong_v afore_o any_o issue_n of_o the_o say_v john_n of_o gaunt_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a title_n of_o dignity_n of_o the_o say_a richard_n of_o york_n the_o say_v richard_n desire_v the_o wealth_n rest_n and_o prosperity_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o consent_v that_o king_n henry_n 6._o shall_v be_v have_v and_o take_v for_o king_n of_o england_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n from_o this_o time_n without_o hurt_n of_o his_o title_n wherefore_o the_o king_n understand_v the_o say_a title_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o be_v just_a lawful_a true_a and_o sufficient_a by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n declare_v approve_v ratifi_v confirm_v accept_v the_o say_a title_n for_o just_a good_a lawful_a and_o true_a and_o there_o unto_o geve_v his_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o his_o free_a will_n and_o liberty_n and_o over_o that_o by_o the_o say_a advice_n and_o
receyve_v moreover_o the_o lord_n so_o prosper_v his_o son_n uictorinus_n and_o henricus_n that_o they_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o keep_v their_o estate_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n at_o uienna_n be_v in_o custody_n enclose_v by_o the_o citizen_n uictorinus_n do_v restore_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o advance_v they_o to_o be_v duke_n also_o god_n give_v they_o sometime_o prosperous_a victory_n against_o mathias_n as_o at_o the_o city_n of_o glogonia_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o decease_n of_o georgius_n pogiebracius_n king_n of_o boheme_n pogiebracius_n friderike_n the_o emperor_n assign_v that_o kingdom_n not_o to_o mathias_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v it_o before_o but_o upon_o uladislaus_n son_n of_o casunirus_fw-la king_n of_o polonye_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n albert_n and_o sister_n to_o ladislaus_n for_o the_o which_o mathias_n be_v discontent_v and_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v deny_v he_o his_o daughter_n runegunda_n go_v about_o to_o exclude_v uladislaus_n out_o of_o boheme_n and_o also_o proclaim_v war_n against_o fridericke_n but_o before_o he_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_a preparation_n death_n prevent_v he_o who_o without_o issue_n depart_v anno_fw-la 1490._o hungary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n depart_v without_o issue_n uladislaus_n son_n of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o albert_n emperor_n and_o sister_n to_o k._n ladislaus_n marry_v his_o wife_n beatrix_n who_o mathias_n leave_v a_o widow_n and_o with_o she_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o condition_n make_v between_o he_o and_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o of_o boheme_n wife_n shall_v return_v to_o maximilian_n son_n to_o fridericus_n but_o uladislaus_n not_o long_o after_o do_v repudiate_v his_o wife_n beatrix_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n cause_v the_o say_a beatrix_n to_o swear_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o marry_n of_o a_o other_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n boheme_n name_v anne_n procuring_a from_o pope_n alexander_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o signify_v by_o this_o anne_n uladislaus_n have_v lewis_n &_o anne_n which_o anne_n afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o ferdinandus_n lewis_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n have_v both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o hungary_n an._n 1492._o and_o marry_v mary_n sister_n to_o charles_n the_o 5._o emperor_n anne_n as_o be_v say_v be_v couple_v to_o ferdinandus_n etc._n etc._n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoine_n somewhat_o be_v before_o touch_v who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n sister_n and_o what_o trouble_v by_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o france_n partly_o be_v before_o notify_v this_o charles_n after_o he_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n nussia_n emperor_n or_o novasium_fw-la the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n go_v about_o to_o alienate_v the_o territory_n of_o colen_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n wherefore_o war_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v between_o he_o and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n at_o length_n through_o communication_n have_v peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o a_o marriage_n appoint_v between_o mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n 1477._o and_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n son_n anno_fw-la 1475._o then_o from_o novasium_fw-la charles_n lead_v his_o army_n toward_o helvetia_n against_o renatus_n or_o reinhardus_fw-la duke_n of_o lotharing_n then_o against_o the_o heluetian_o where_o he_o be_v thrice_o overcome_v first_o at_o granson_n then_o at_o moratum_fw-la or_o murta_fw-la in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o helvetia_n at_o last_o at_o the_o town_n of_o nanse_n be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v anno_fw-la 1477._o the_o procurer_n of_o which_o war_n be_v chief_o lewis_n the_o 11._o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v compass_v the_o dominion_n of_o burgundy_n under_o his_o subjection_n which_o afterward_o by_o open_a wrong_n and_o privy_a fraud_n maximilian_n he_o bring_v about_o defraud_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n of_o her_o rightful_a inheritance_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o burgundian_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o join_v she_o in_o marriage_n with_o maximilian_n son_n of_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o title_n of_o burgundy_n be_v first_o join_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o contention_n among_o our_o christian_a prince_n here_o in_o europe_n describe_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o frederick_n the_o three_o emperor_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o angle_n nor_o portion_n of_o all_o christendom_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v free_a from_o discord_n tumult_n and_o dissension_n this_o cankerde_a worm_n of_o ambition_n so_o myghte_o creep_v and_o every_o where_o prevail_v in_o these_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o suffer_v neither_o rest_n in_o common_a weal_n nor_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o sparkle_v of_o charity_n almost_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o so_o far_o to_o degenerate_v not_o only_o from_o his_o precept_n and_o counsel_n but_o almost_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o bind_v of_o nature_n that_o brother_n with_o brother_n uncle_n with_o nephew_n blood_n with_o blood_n can_v agree_v in_o strive_v turk_n kill_a and_o fight_v for_o worldly_a dominion_n do_v send_v therefore_o these_o cruel_a turk_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o scourge_v and_o devour_v we_o of_o who_o bloody_a tyranny_n &_o daily_a spill_n of_o christian_a blood_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o the_o turkish_a story_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o to_o note_v and_o observe_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scourge_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o behold_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o whip_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v our_o own_o miserable_a ambition_n and_o wretched_a war_n among_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o christian_a peace_n and_o love_n note_v leave_v and_o commend_v so_o hearty_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o banish_v out_o of_o christian_a realm_n and_o civil_a governaunce_n may_v at_o least_o find_v some_o refuge_n in_o the_o church_n or_o take_v sanctuary_n among_o man_n profess_v nothing_o but_o religion_n less_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o mourn_v now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o see_v little_a peace_n and_o amity_n among_o civil_a potentate_n so_o less_o we_o find_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o chief_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o prince_n have_v slay_v more_o in_o the_o field_n or_o the_o pope_n key_n have_v burn_v more_o in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o all_o be_v it_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fight_v with_o sword_n and_o targate_n for_o dominion_n and_o revenue_n rome_n as_o warlike_a prince_n do_v yet_o this_o ambition_n pride_n and_o avarice_n appear_v in_o they_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o other_o worldly_a potestates_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o behold_v and_o advise_v the_o do_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n great_a argument_n and_o proof_n hereof_o neither_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o far_o to_o be_v seek_v what_o realm_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n have_v not_o only_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o purse_n the_o ambition_n intolerable_a and_o avarice_n insatiable_a of_o that_o devour_a church_n and_o also_o have_v complain_v upon_o the_o grevance_n thereof_o but_o never_o can_v be_v redress_v what_o exaction_n and_o extortion_n have_v be_v here_o in_o england_n out_o of_o bishopric_n monastery_n benefice_n deanery_n archdeaconry_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v yet_o every_o year_n bring_v almost_o some_o new_a invention_n from_o rome_n to_o fetch_v in_o our_o english_a money_n and_o if_o all_o the_o flood_n in_o england_n yea_o in_o all_o europe_n do_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v that_o ocean_n never_o able_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o france_n likewise_o what_o flood_n of_o money_n be_v swallow_a up_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v open_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o henry_n token_n canon_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maidenburge_n token_n
vicarage_n in_o one_o city_n of_o our_o empire_n shall_v occupy_v or_o possess_v a_o prebend_v in_o a_o other_o church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n except_o he_o geve_v over_o the_o first_o within_o a_o year_n space_n unto_o some_o person_n fit_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o he_o do_v by_o unjust_a quarrel_n vex_v or_o trouble_v any_o man_n in_o get_v of_o benefice_n neither_o that_o any_o man_n do_v false_o fain_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o emperor_n household_n which_o have_v not_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o league_n and_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n neither_o that_o any_o man_n attempt_n to_o take_v away_o the_o patronage_n from_o any_o lie_v man_n or_o aggravate_v the_o small_a prebend_n of_o curate_n of_o church_n with_o pension_n neither_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o get_v of_o benefice_n and_o bull_n any_o fraud_n deceit_n false_a instrument_n corrupt_a witness_n and_o cloak_a simonye_n neither_o that_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o obtain_v any_o regresfe_n or_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n right_a honesty_n equity_n and_o reason_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n of_o treason_n the_o which_o we_o will_v that_o not_o only_o they_o go_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o all_o honesty_n but_o also_o all_o their_o favourer_n which_o do_v help_v counsel_n harbour_n or_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n all_o their_o messenger_n and_o writer_n proctor_n surety_n and_o other_o their_o friend_n shall_v incur_v and_o receive_v condign_a punyshment_n for_o so_o great_a offence_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o commandment_n from_o oenopont_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n ¶_o too_o our_o most_o victorious_a lord_n maximilian_n the_o emperor_n jacobus_n selestadiensis_fw-la most_o humble_a commendation_n most_o victorious_a emperor_n when_o i_o have_v read_v your_o majesty_n epistle_n and_o receive_v instruction_n of_o your_o secretary_n i_o prepare_v myself_o with_o all_o my_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v your_o majesty_n desire_v for_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n hitherto_o i_o have_v apply_v all_o my_o care_n and_o study_v first_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o sacred_a roman_n empire_n albeit_o i_o know_v myself_o far_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v fulfil_v this_o matter_n much_o better_a which_o have_v great_a learning_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o common_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o with_o other_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o senate_n of_o common_a wealth_n many_o excellent_a learned_a man_n which_o can_v exonerate_v and_o beautify_v germany_n and_o persuade_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o clergy_n unto_o a_o christian_a discipline_n and_o to_o a_o unity_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o not_o only_o your_o majesty_n but_o also_o your_o predecessor_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n the_o othoe_n conrade_n frederickes_n and_o henrike_v and_o last_o of_o all_o sigismundus_n have_v with_o all_o labour_n and_o diligence_n travel_v be_v stir_v thereunto_o undoubted_o through_o the_o zeal_n &_o charity_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o almighty_a god_n &_o thakfulnes_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o special_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a passion_n for_o christ_n become_v not_o poor_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n upon_o his_o patrimony_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v hunger_n that_o we_o shall_v glut_v up_o ourselves_o or_o suffer_v labour_n chastity_n and_o grevous_a torment_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o idleness_n wantonness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n neither_o they_o which_o be_v contributer_n and_o benefactor_n to_o church_n indue_a the_o minister_n thereof_o with_o their_o temporal_a riches_n have_v any_o such_o respect_n herein_o that_o the_o clergye_n shall_v live_v only_o in_o idleness_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o will_n without_o labour_n sure_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o that_o they_o in_o time_n past_a do_v empoverish_v themselves_o and_o they_o to_o endow_v the_o church_n very_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v unto_o divine_a service_n without_o care_n of_o want_n of_o live_v which_o they_o may_v easy_o get_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o field_n wood_n meadow_n and_o water_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v liberal_o geve_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a christian_n widow_n orphan_n age_a and_o sick_a person_n for_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o canonical_a profession_n which_o we_o suppose_v waa_o write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n thus_o it_o be_v read_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o seruentnes_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v enrich_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o their_o own_o good_n that_o thereby_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v nourish_v the_o church_n adourn_v the_o poor_a refresh_v and_o captive_n according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n redeem_v wherefore_o such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n aught_o diligent_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o that_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v they_o unto_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o substance_n and_o possibility_n they_o do_v not_o neglect_v they_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v prosper_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n affirm_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o challenge_v the_o church_n good_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n but_o as_o thing_n commend_v unto_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v divide_v amongst_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o contemn_v that_o which_o a_o man_n possess_v not_o to_o possess_v a_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o neither_o to_o covet_v the_o church_n good_n with_o covetousness_n to_o have_v they_o himself_o but_o to_o take_v they_o with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n to_o help_v other_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o which_o have_v nothing_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o geve_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o unto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o have_v of_o their_o own_o for_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v enough_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v thing_n away_o exit_fw-la illyrico_fw-la to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n where_o we_o leave_v before_o speak_v of_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o 6._o after_o the_o say_a innocentius_n next_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n the_o 6._o in_o which_o alexander_n among_o other_o horrible_a thing_n this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o gemes_n peucerus_n name_v he_o deme_n brother_n to_o balazetes_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o rhodian_o to_o the_o sate_a custodye_n first_o of_o pope_n innocent_a then_o of_o alexander_n the_o 6._o for_o who_o keep_v the_o pope_n receive_v every_o year_n 40000._o cosmograph_n crown_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o pope_n alexander_n afterward_o be_v compely_v to_o send_v the_o say_a gemes_n to_o charles_n the_o eight_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o pledge_n because_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v not_o procure_v the_o great_a turk_n favour_n by_o send_v his_o brother_n gemes_n to_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o turk_n cause_v the_o say_a gemes_n to_o be_v poison_v who_o in_o his_o journey_n goinge_v towards_o the_o french_a king_n dye_v at_o terracina_n exit_fw-la hieronymo_n mario_n moreover_o in_o the_o say_v dicronymus_fw-la marius_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o alexander_n take_v displeasure_n with_o the_o foresay_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o win_n of_o naples_n send_v to_o baiazetes_n the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o foresay_a clarles_n exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la munsterus_n lib._n 4._o cosmog_n declare_v the_o foresay_a history_n of_o gemes_n something_o otherwise_o first_o call_v he_o zizymus_fw-la and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o commit_v by_o the_o rhodian_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o as_o joannes_n huniades_n afore_o mention_v do_v labour_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v he_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o noble_a victory_n against_o the_o turk_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a this_o alexander_n the_o pope_n through_o his_o fraudulent_a flatterye_n get_v he_o of_o the_o french_a king_n
fall_v from_o he_o the_o christian_a ship_n of_o the_o ligurian_o for_o money_n be_v hire_v to_o conduct_v they_o over_o take_v for_o every_o soldier_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n exit_fw-la pucer_n &_o alijs_fw-la thus_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v convey_v over_o by_o the_o grecianssea_n call_v hellespontus_n first_o get_v callipolis_n with_o other_o town_n and_o city_n border_v about_o the_o sea_n &_o there_o plant_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v ship_n of_o their_o own_o for_o transport_v their_o munition_n out_o of_o asia_n advance_v their_o power_n further_o into_o thracia_n and_o there_o win_v philip_n polis_fw-la then_o get_v adrianopolis_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o constantinople_n &_o there_o amurathes_n make_v his_o chief_a seat_n then_o begin_v paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n at_o length_n to_o bewail_v his_o offer_n &_o covenaunt_v make_v with_o amurathes_n turk_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v expugn_v thus_o a_o great_a part_n of_o thracia_n they_o extend_v forth_o their_o army_n unto_o mysia_n which_o they_o soon_o subdue_v from_o thence_o procede_v and_o conquer_a the_o bessos_n and_o triballos_n they_o enter_v into_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n where_o they_o join_v battle_n with_o lazarus_n despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n and_o with_o other_o duke_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o epirus_n win_v of_o they_o the_o field_n &_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o where_o lazarus_n despota_n be_v take_v amurathes_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n end_v his_o life_n this_o lazarus_n have_v a_o certain_a faithful_a client_n or_o servant_n who_o to_o revenge_v his_o master_n death_n with_o a_o bold_a courage_n although_o see_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o venture_v his_o life_n so_o far_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o tyrant_n &_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o dagger_n this_o amurathe_n reign_v 23._o year_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1372._o baiazetes_n the_o 4._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o europe_n what_o time_n baiazetes_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n enter_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n this_o baiazetes_n have_v 2._o brethren_n solimamnus_n &_o sauce_n which_o sauce_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o father_n for_o strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n solimamnus_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o brother_n thus_o baiazetes_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n reduce_v his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o prusia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n unto_o adrianople_n intend_v with_o himself_o to_o subdue_v both_o asia_n &_o europe_n to_o his_o own_o power_n turk_n first_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o seruian_o and_o bulgarian_n think_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n where_o he_o give_v the_o overthrow_n to_o marcus_n despota_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o seruian_o and_o bulgarian_n and_o put_v all_o those_o party_n under_o his_o subjection_n unto_o the_o fine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o illyrian_n all_o thracia_n moreover_o he_o bring_v likewise_o under_o his_o yoke_n only_a constantinople_n and_o pera_n except_v that_o do_v he_o invade_v the_o residue_n of_o grecia_n prevayl_a against_o the_o country_n of_o thessalia_n macedonia_n phocides_n and_o attica_n spoil_v and_o burn_v as_o he_o pass_v without_o any_o resistance_n and_o so_o return_v with_o innumerable_a spoil_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o adrianople_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o space_n of_o viij_o year_n and_o have_v expugn_v the_o same_o but_o that_o paleologus_fw-la be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n be_v drive_v to_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o frenchman_n &_o germaynes_n come_v down_o to_o hungaria_n &_o towards_o servia_n against_o the_o turk_n baiazetes_n hear_v of_o their_o come_n raise_v his_o siege_n from_o constantinople_n and_o with_o 60000._o horseman_n christian_n come_v to_o nicopolis_n where_o he_o encounter_v with_o they_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a army_n take_v john_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o french_a power_n prisoner_n sigismundus_n which_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v burn_v john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hardly_o escape_v by_o fly_v baiazetes_n after_o the_o victory_n get_v carry_v away_o duke_n john_n with_o five_o other_o in_o hand_n into_o prusia_n where_o before_o his_o face_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o other_o christian_n prisoner_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n afterward_o the_o say_a john_n be_v ransome_v with_o 200000._o crown_n be_v deliver_v some_o author_n refer_v this_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o calepinus_n as_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v see_v baiazetes_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o this_o victory_n win_v &_o tyranny_n show_v upon_o the_o christian_n return_v again_o to_o his_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n full_o bend_v himself_o to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n he_o have_v accomplish_v constantinople_n but_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v find_v such_o a_o mean_n that_o tamerlanes_n king_n of_o parthia_n with_o a_o 100_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o swarm_n of_o footman_n like_o a_o violent_a flood_n overrun_v asia_n and_o press_v upon_o syria_n and_o sebastia_n have_v take_v orthobule_n the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n prisoner_n and_o afterward_o slay_v he_o exercise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o his_o prisoner_n as_o baiazetes_n have_v do_v before_o upon_o the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n of_o the_o turkish_a multitude_n of_o who_o he_o cause_v xij_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v override_v and_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o horse_n foot_n by_o reason_n whereof_o baiazet_n the_o tyrant_n be_v enforce_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n from_o constantinople_n &_o to_o return_v his_o power_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o near_o the_o hill_n call_v stella_n pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o to_o encounter_v with_o tamerlanes_n the_o fight_n between_o these_o ij_o be_v long_a &_o great_a on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1397._o and_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o our_o christian_n at_o nicopolis_n in_o ponnonia_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o battle_n fall_v to_o tamerlanes_n at_o length_n parthian_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n as_o munsterus_n write_v be_v slay_v 2000000._o turk_n among_o who_o baiazetes_n the_o tyrant_n have_v his_o horse_n slay_v under_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o to_o make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wretched_a fortune_n be_v bind_v in_o golden_a fetter_n and_o so_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o iron_n grate_n who_o before_o all_o grecia_n can_v not_o hold_v be_v lead_v about_o and_o show_v through_o all_o asia_n to_o be_v scorn_v &_o laugh_v at_o and_o moreover_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n to_o tamerlanes_n asia_n or_o a_o block_n as_o often_o as_o he_o mount_v upon_o his_o horse_n some_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o a_o dog_n to_o feed_v under_o tamerlanes_n table_n the_o tyranny_n of_o which_o baiazetes_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o ualerianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n above_o mention_v pag._n 73._o so_o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o his_o punishment_n much_o discrepant_a for_o as_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n do_v then_o with_o ualerianus_n in_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o likewise_o be_v baiazetes_n this_o persecutor_n worthy_o handle_v by_o tamerlanes_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n as_o in_o manner_n abovesayd_a tamerlanes_n after_o this_o conquest_n pass_v with_o his_o army_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o egypt_n and_o all_o syria_n where_o he_o victorious_o subdue_a the_o city_n and_o munition_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o length_n also_o conquer_v damascus_n in_o his_o siege_n his_o manner_n be_v the_o first_o day_n to_o go_v all_o in_o white_a attire_n the_o second_o day_n in_o red_a the_o three_o day_n in_o black_a signify_v thereby_o mercy_n the_o first_o day_n to_o they_o that_o yield_v the_o second_o day_n the_o sword_n the_o three_o day_n fire_n and_o ash_n at_o last_o after_o great_a victory_n and_o spoil_v get_v of_o the_o turk_n he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n again_o and_o there_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1402._o seb._n munsterus_n write_v of_o this_o tamerlanes_n record_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n 200._o thousand_o man_n cosmograph_n and_o that_o he_o overcome_v the_o parthian_n scythian_n hiberian_o alban_n persian_n mede_n and_o conquer_v all_o mesopotamia_n and_o after_o he_o have_v also_o subdue_v armenia_n pass_v over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n with_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n asia_n and_o 4000000._o horseman_n he_o invade_v all_o asia_n minor_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a from_o the_o flood_n tanais_n unto_o nilus_n in_o
good_a fortune_n irride_v and_o mock_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o human_a thing_n on_o earth_n after_o that_o this_o mahumete_n hear_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o other_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v understand_v how_o baiazetes_n lie_v eight_o year_n about_o constantinople_n and_o can_v not_o win_v it_o he_o dispraise_v baiazetes_n and_o disdain_v that_o so_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o siege_n thereof_o athâ—â—_n and_o yet_o no_o victory_n get_v bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o device_n how_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o but_o first_o have_v a_o privy_a hatred_n against_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n late_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o murder_a mahumete_n first_o of_o all_o take_v his_o usage_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o which_o city_n he_o do_v so_o furious_o rage_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o good_a letter_n athens_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o stand_v because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o good_a nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o good_a art_n and_o science_n wherefore_o he_o command_v the_o city_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o wheresoever_o any_o monument_n or_o book_n can_v be_v find_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o dirty_a sink_n and_o the_o filthy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n or_o put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v destroy_v for_o extirp_a and_o abolish_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o noble_a place_n those_o he_o greevous_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a school_n of_o athens_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v he_o return_v his_o army_n &_o power_n into_o thracia_n where_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o gather_v his_o power_n together_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n constantinople_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n about_o and_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v as_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n and_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o get_v of_o this_o city_n and_o what_o slaughter_n there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n what_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v for_o somuch_o as_o sufficient_a relation_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 708._o have_v be_v make_v before_o pag._n 708._o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v touch_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o the_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o those_o citizen_n which_o hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_z the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o city_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o story_n express_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v find_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o he_o look_v for_o suspect_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o ground_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v search_v where_o when_o he_o have_v find_v treasure_n incredible_a turcicarum_fw-la what_o quoth_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n can_v ever_o lack_v inunition_n and_o fortification_n which_o do_v flow_v and_o abound_v with_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o here_o be_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o uenetians_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o safeguard_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o three_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v upon_o occasion_n incident_a in_o story_n either_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fifteen_o year_n before_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o as_o be_v before_o to_o be_v see_v pag._n 76._o or_o else_o because_o as_o in_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n be_v there_o receive_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n destroy_v joannes_n ramus_n write_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n ramo_n among_o other_o matter_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n constantinople_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n which_o image_n the_o turk_n take_v and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o command_v the_o say_a image_n with_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o wherein_o thou_o have_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v church_n what_o occasion_n of_o selaunder_n and_o offence_n we_o christian_n geve_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n by_o this_o our_o ungodly_a superstition_n in_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n we_o know_v christ_n now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o blind_a stock_n and_o image_n set_v up_o in_o our_o temple_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o infidel_n to_o laugh_v both_o we_o &_o our_o god_n to_o scorn_v admonish_v and_o to_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n which_o by_o the_o like_o example_n i_o fear_v may_v also_o fall_v upon_o other_o city_n where_o such_o image_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n be_v maintain_v whereof_o god_n grant_v uienna_n to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o such_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pollute_v with_o so_o many_o image_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n in_o summa_fw-la constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o turk_n in_o win_v the_o city_n that_o when_o mahumete_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o soldier_n three_o day_n together_o to_o spoil_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o all_o constantinople_n which_o do_v not_o either_o flow_n with_o christian_a blood_n or_o else_o be_v pollute_v with_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o maid_n wife_n &_o matron_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o citizen_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o roast_v upon_o spit_n of_o some_o they_o fley_v off_o their_o skin_n hang_v they_o up_o to_o consume_v with_o famine_n of_o othersome_a they_o put_v salt_n into_o their_o wound_n the_o more_o terrible_o to_o torment_v they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o another_o who_o can_v devise_v most_o strange_a kind_n of_o new_a torment_n and_o punishment_n constantinople_n exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n be_v before_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o slaughter_n house_n or_o shambles_n of_o christian_a man_n body_n among_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n also_o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahun_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n &_o decision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o because_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o great_a he_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o table_n but_o he_o put_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o death_n no_o less_o to_o fill_v his_o cruel_a mind_n with_o blood_n captive_n than_o his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o to_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o as_o the_o story_n do_v credible_o report_v there_o pass_v no_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o orderly_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o his_o rascal_n soldier_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o will_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o
constantinus_n the_o son_n of_o helena_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n so_o constantinus_n the_o son_n also_o of_o helena_n be_v the_o last_o emperor_n thereof_o turk_n not_o far_o from_o the_o say_a city_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v another_o little_a city_n call_v pera_n &_o once_o call_v gallatia_n situate_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o constantinople_n and_o see_v the_o city_n flame_v with_o fire_n send_v certain_a of_o their_o chiesman_n with_o speed_n to_o mahumete_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v send_v any_o help_n to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o yet_o wrought_v any_o detriment_n to_o any_o of_o his_o army_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v &_o pray_v he_o that_o as_o they_o will_v glad_o yield_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o spare_v they_o &_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o guiltless_a with_o the_o guilty_a mahumete_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o good_a will_n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o resist_v he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a yet_o he_o receive_v for_o that_o time_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o send_v with_o they_o his_o ambassador_n into_o the_o city_n he_o command_v also_o his_o army_n to_o follow_v withal_o and_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o although_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v &_o mislike_v of_o the_o citizen_n spoil_v yet_o they_o dare_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v which_o be_v do_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o soldier_n every_o man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v bid_v of_o who_o some_o run_v to_o the_o wall_n some_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n some_o to_o yâ—_z street_n &_o house_n of_o the_o city_n pluck_v all_o thing_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n sack_v and_o range_v with_o no_o less_o fury_n and_o abominable_a filthiness_n than_o they_o have_v do_v at_o constantinople_n before_o save_v only_o that_o they_o abstein_v from_o murder_n people_n but_o the_o same_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o mahumete_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v none_o but_o destroy_v and_o murder_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o city_n which_o message_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v too_o cruel_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n a_o little_a until_o night_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n drunken_a mahumete_n come_v something_o to_o himself_o who_o drunkenness_n have_v before_o overcome_v send_v his_o second_o letter_n to_o revoke_v the_o first_o where_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o deserve_a plague_n by_o staieng_v the_o hand_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n many_o time_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o otherwise_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n mahumete_v thus_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o a_o little_a advance_a and_o elevate_v by_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n huniades_n where_o he_o have_v now_o make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n the_o three_o year_n next_o follow_v to_o adventure_v more_o mastery_n he_o set_v out_o to_o yâ—_z siege_n of_o belgradum_n a_o city_n of_o hungary_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o danubius_n think_v to_o have_v the_o like_a success_n there_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n albeit_o through_o the_o lord_n dispose_v it_o sell_v out_o much_o otherwise_o within_o the_o city_n of_o belgradum_n the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v joannes_n huniades_n the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o who_o with_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n of_o pike_a soldier_n albeit_o in_o number_n nothing_o equal_a to_o the_o turk_n army_n valiant_o defend_v the_o city_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o no_o less_o success_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n great_a diligence_n be_v bestow_v and_o many_o of_o the_o turk_n slay_v among_o who_o also_o mahumere_n himself_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o pellet_n under_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o field_n for_o half_a dead_a and_o the_o rest_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o of_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o number_n or_o not_o much_o under_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o thousand_o belgradum_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n which_o the_o turk_n in_o haste_n of_o their_o flight_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o hieronymus_n zieglerus_fw-la write_v of_o the_o siege_n of_o this_o belgradum_n 98._o add_v moreover_o that_o when_o mahumete_n be_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o sing_v the_o town_n to_o be_v so_o small_a &_o wâ—ake_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v win_v with_o all_o his_o great_a multitude_n he_o stare_v and_o fare_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n command_v all_o his_o brazen_a piece_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o battare_fw-la down_o the_o wall_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o town_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o wall_n be_v vehement_o distress_v for_o the_o siege_n continue_v both_o night_n and_o day_n without_o intermission_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o defend_v the_o town_n country_n hieronymus_n zieglerus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a bohemian_a much_o worthy_a of_o his_o condign_a commendation_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o sing_v a_o turk_n with_o a_o banner_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v get_v up_o by_o the_o sight_n where_o of_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v conquer_v and_o take_v run_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o clasp_v he_o about_o the_o middle_n speak_v to_o john_n capistranus_n stand_v by_o low_a ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o if_o he_o of_o his_o voluntary_a mind_n do_v cast_v himself_o with_o that_o dog_n so_o he_o term_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v save_v or_o not_o to_o who_o when_o the_o other_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o doubt_n he_o eftsoon_o tomble_v himself_o with_o the_o turk_n down_o of_o the_o wall_n where_o by_o his_o death_n he_o save_v the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o city_n mahumete_n be_v so_o wound_v and_o in_o despair_n of_o wyn_v the_o city_n be_v carry_v as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o field_n who_o at_o length_n come_n again_o to_o himself_o turk_n partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o for_o shame_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o town_n of_o belgradum_n at_o that_o time_n rescue_v through_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o joannes_n hunianes_n and_o this_o good_a bohemian_a this_o siege_n of_o belgradun_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1456._o and_o endure_v belgradum_n 46._o day_n at_o the_o which_o siege_n be_v number_v of_o the_o turk_n 200._o thousand_o of_o who_o more_o than_o 40._o thousand_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v slay_v where_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v of_o god_n to_o joannes_n huniades_n &_o capistranus_n which_o huniades_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a victory_n huniades_n through_o the_o importune_a labour_n and_o travail_v in_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n be_v take_v with_o a_o sore_a sickness_n and_o thereof_o depart_v to_o who_o valiant_a prowess_n and_o singular_a courage_n story_n do_v geve_v great_a land_n and_o commendation_n mahumetes_n the_o turk_n after_o this_o do_v in_o europe_n vsumcassanos_n return_v into_o asia_n to_o war_n with_o vsumcassanes_n a_o persian_a one_o of_o the_o turk_n stock_n with_o who_o he_o have_v three_o battle_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n where_o the_o turk_n lose_v 10._o thousand_o man_n and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o in_o the_o second_o field_n likewise_o he_o be_v discomfit_v the_o three_o battle_n be_v at_o arsenga_n where_o through_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o the_o brazen_a piece_n the_o persian_a horse_n disturb_v the_o camp_n and_o so_o be_v vsumcassanue_n overcome_v turk_n from_o thence_o the_o turk_n reduce_v again_o his_o power_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o first_o subdue_v unto_o he_o synope_n and_o all_o paphlagonia_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o trapezunce_n which_o he_o besiege_v both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o send_v david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o calus_n his_o uncle_n unto_o constantinople_n where_o they_o be_v miserable_o and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n &_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o
8._o camel_n and_o 8._o moil_n lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o also_o get_v two_o red_a guidon_n with_o a_o whole_a great_a piece_n of_o rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o a_o other_o fair_a and_o strange_a jewel_n the_o horse_n of_o this_o foresay_a turkish_a captain_n be_v betrap_v and_o deck_v most_o rich_o the_o saddle_n whereof_o have_v the_o pommel_n and_o the_o back_n part_v cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o fine_a arabic_a gold_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saddle_n beside_o the_o sit_a place_n be_v plate_v with_o silver_n very_o fair_a gild_a the_o seat_n of_o the_o saddle_n be_v cover_v with_o purple_a velvet_n the_o trapper_n and_o bridle_v beset_v with_o little_a turkey_n and_o ruby_n which_o horse_n be_v send_v to_o uienna_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n for_o a_o present_a although_o the_o earl_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v save_v the_o captain_n not_o know_v what_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o janizarite_n labour_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o captain_n so_o stiff_o defend_v themselves_o that_o the_o earl_n with_o his_o company_n be_v constrain_v to_o kill_v both_o they_o and_o their_o captain_n from_o who_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o serin_n the_o same_o time_n get_v xv_o thousand_o turkish_n and_o hungarish_a ducat_n which_o money_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o turkish_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n aforesaid_a of_o finffenkyrchen_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v good_a begynninge_n of_o great_a goodness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o hereafter_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n especial_o if_o our_o christian_a ruler_n and_o potentate_n first_o the_o churchman_n &_o prelate_n for_o their_o part_n then_o the_o civil_a power_n &_o prince_n for_o their_o part_n with_o hold_v their_o affection_n a_o little_a will_v turn_v their_o brawl_n &_o variance_n into_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v amen_n or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o will_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o turk_n come_v further_o upon_o we_o so_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o our_o punishment_n &_o castigation_n his_o grace_n then_o geve_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n constancy_n of_o faith_n patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v by_o public_a fame_n although_o uncertayn_o rumour_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o italy_n that_o the_o turk_n power_n of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1566._o have_v pierce_v the_o party_n of_o apulia_n within_o italy_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o mile_n towards_o naples_n which_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v thus_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n &_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o so_o cease_v before_o he_o get_v in_o both_o head_n and_o shoulder_n also_o so_o far_o into_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v display_v his_o banner_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n &_o do_v with_o old_a rome_n the_o like_a as_o mahumete_v his_o great_a granfather_n do_v with_o new_a rome_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o the_o persian_n do_v with_o babylon_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v so_o to_o judge_v he_o diverse_a first_o yâ—_z the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v defend_v hitherto_o and_o maintain_v with_o much_o blood_n rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v but_o be_v lose_v with_o blood_n again_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z etc._n etc._n a_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v write_v that_o great_a babylon_n shall_v fall_v &_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o den_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a bird_n the_o fall_n whereof_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o text_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n do_v apert_o declare_v where_o the_o word_n do_v follow_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o merchant_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whoorishe_a city_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o behold_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o say_a city_n flame_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v wail_v and_o rue_v her_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n what_o city_n be_v this_o call_v great_a babylon_n which_o like_o a_o mylstone_n shall_v fall_v and_o burn_v and_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o beast_n let_v the_o reader_n construe_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_a by_o these_o her_o king_n and_o merchant_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n and_o behold_v she_o burn_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n what_o city_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v here_o in_o earth_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n pound_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o iij._o circumstance_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stand_n the_o behold_v and_o be_v wail_v of_o her_o merchant_n by_o the_o which_o merchant_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n peradventure_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o pope_n the_o rich_a cardinal_n the_o great_a prelate_n and_o fat_a doctor_n and_o other_o obedienciaries_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o aventure_n their_o life_n for_o their_o church_n but_o will_v flee_v the_o city_n no_o doubt_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o from_o danger_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o care_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n the_o sight_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o piteous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a and_o fair_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o tall_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n the_o pope_n mighty_a sea_n where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o fish_n out_o such_o riches_n dignity_n treasure_n and_o pleasure_n so_o to_o burn_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o come_v to_o such_o utter_a desolation_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v reedefy_a again_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v turk_n and_o heathen_a sultan_n and_o barbarous_a saracen_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v peradventure_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o apoc._n not_o that_o i_o have_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o pronounce_v but_o only_o geve_v my_o guess_n what_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v but_o the_o end_n at_o length_n will_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o mystical_a prophecy_n light_o be_v never_o so_o well_o understand_v as_o when_o the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o accomplish_v an_o other_o cause_n concur_v with_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v collect_v jouâ—o_fw-la out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la who_o writing_n ofy_v e_o subversion_n of_o rhodes_n which_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v a_o 1522._o upon_o christmas_n day_n say_v that_o it_o chance_v sudden_o the_o same_o day_n in_o rome_n that_o as_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o vi_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n sudden_o over_o his_o head_n the_o upper_a frontier_n or_o top_n of_o the_o chapel_n door_n which_o be_v of_o marble_n immediate_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v enter_v fall_v down_o and_o slay_v certain_a of_o his_o guard_n wait_v upon_o he_o whereby_o peradventure_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o rhodes_n the_o four_o cause_n i_o borowe_n out_o of_o joannes_n auentinus_n 30._o who_o in_o his_o thyrd_o book_n allege_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o hildegardis_n brigitte_n and_o other_o prophetical_a man_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la vera_fw-la sint_fw-la carmina_fw-la &_o vaticinia_fw-la d._n hildegardae_fw-la &_o brigittae_n sybillanum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o bardorum_fw-la fatidicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la aevo_fw-la completa_fw-la vidimus_fw-la longo_fw-la ante_fw-la tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la a_fw-la grippinensis_fw-la colonia_n nolimus_fw-la velimus_fw-la turcarun_n caput_fw-la erit_fw-la prophesi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o say_n and_o prophecy_n of_o hildegarde_n of_o brigitte_n &_o of_o other_o prophetical_a person_n be_v true_a which_o be_v foretell_v long_o before_o we_o have_v see_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n accomplish_v the_o town_n of_o colen_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o write_v
manhood_n or_o mercy_n in_o they_o but_o they_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o so_o the_o citizen_n of_o croia_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v &_o be_v all_o promise_v their_o life_n be_v all_o destroy_v and_o that_o horrible_o in_o mysia_n after_o the_o king_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o turk_n hand_n have_v promise_n of_o life_n mahumet_n the_o turk_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o prince_n of_o rasia_n have_v both_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o with_o basin_n read_v hot_a set_v before_o they_o theodosia_n otherwise_o call_v capha_n be_v also_o surrender_v to_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o like_a assurance_n of_o life_n and_o safety_n &_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o league_n the_o citizen_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o slay_v at_o the_o win_n and_o yield_v of_o leâ—bos_n what_o a_o number_n or_o young_a man_n and_o child_n be_v put_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n and_o pole_n and_o so_o thrust_v through_o at_o the_o win_n of_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n 525._o what_o tyranny_n be_v show_v and_o exercise_v against_o the_o poor_a christian_n which_o have_v yield_v themselves_o and_o against_o the_o two_o duke_n christopher_n bisserer_n and_o joannes_n tranbinger_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o handwriting_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o melchior_n soiterus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pannonico_n the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n maegunâ—_n who_o write_v of_o the_o take_n of_o hydrimtum_fw-la a_o city_n in_o apulia_n testify_v of_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o young_a man_n there_o slay_v of_o old_a man_n tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n of_o matron_n &_o virgin_n ravish_v of_o woman_n with_o child_n cut_v &_o rend_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n slay_v &_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n cross_n who_o be_v a_o age_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o bernerdus_fw-la also_o writing_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o nigropontus_n otherwise_o call_v chalcides_n a_o 1471._o describe_v the_o like_a terrible_a slaughter_n which_o there_o be_v exercise_v where_o the_o turk_n after_o his_o promise_n give_fw-ge before_o to_o the_o contrary_a 755._o most_o cruel_o cause_v all_o the_o youth_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v prick_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n some_o to_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o hard_a stone_n breydenb_n other_o some_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o other_o mo_z with_o other_o kind_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o street_n and_o way_n of_o chalcides_n do_v flow_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v there_o slay_v in_o which_o history_n the_o foresay_a writer_n record_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n worthy_a of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v note_v and_o commend_v chastity_n the_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o praetor_n daughter_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o father_n &_o note_v to_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a singular_a beauty_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o slaughter_n &_o bring_v to_o mahumet_n the_o turk_n to_o be_v his_o concubine_n but_o she_o deny_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o turkish_a appetite_n and_o filthynes_n be_v command_v therewith_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o murder_v and_o so_o die_v she_o a_o martyr_n keep_v both_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o body_n undefiled_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n ibid._n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o be_v show_v upon_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o castle_n &_o afterward_o yield_v themselves_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o turk_n promise_n be_v slay_v every_o one_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o methone_n &_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o peloponesus_fw-la who_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o needs_o to_o come_v into_o the_o turk_n hand_n set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n 7â—4_n some_o woman_n also_o with_o child_n voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v sustain_v the_o turk_n captivity_n vide_fw-la pag._n 734._o miserable_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v turkâ—_n long_o to_o recite_v incredible_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o cruel_a part_n and_o horrible_a slaughter_n wrought_v by_o these_o miscreant_n against_o the_o christian_n through_o all_o place_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n but_o especial_o in_o europa_n who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o innumerable_a societye_n and_o company_n of_o the_o grecian_n martyr_a by_o the_o turk_n sword_n in_o achaia_n attica_n thessalia_n macedonia_n epirus_n and_o all_o peloponesus_fw-la beside_o the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n and_o other_o island_n and_o cyclades_n adjacent_a in_o the_o sea_n about_o number_v to_o 52._o of_o the_o which_o also_o pathmos_n be_v one_o where_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v write_v his_o revelation_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o turk_n set_v any_o foot_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n there_o without_o pity_n or_o measure_n go_v to_o wrack_n &_o what_o place_n or_o province_n be_v there_o almost_o thorough_a the_o world_n where_o the_o turk_n either_o have_v not_o pierce_a or_o be_v not_o like_v short_o to_o enter_v europe_n in_o thracia_n &_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o danubius_n in_o bulgaria_n dalmatia_n in_o servia_n transiluania_n bosna_n in_o himgaria_n also_o in_o austria_n what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o of_o christian_a man_n body_n it_o will_v rue_v any_o christian_a hart_n to_o remember_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o moldavio_n at_o the_o win_n of_o buda_n of_o pesta_fw-la of_o alba_n of_o walpo_n strigonium_n sociosia_n tathe_n wizigradum_fw-la nowm_fw-la castellum_n in_o dalmatia_n belgradum_n uaradinum_fw-la quinque_fw-la ecclesie_n also_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o uerna_fw-la where_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n with_o all_o his_o army_n almost_o through_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o win_n moreover_o of_o xabiacchus_fw-la lyssus_n dinastrum_fw-la at_o the_o siege_n of_o guntza_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a town_n scorad_n where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o shot_n against_o their_o wall_n 706._o at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o 2539._o likewise_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o uienna_n where_o all_o the_o christian_a captive_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o slay_v and_o diverse_a draw_v in_o piece_n with_o horse_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n above_o mention_v pag._n 706._o also_o at_o croia_n &_o methone_n what_o beastly_a cruelty_n be_v show_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a for_o as_o in_o constantinople_n mahumer_n the_o drunken_a turk_n never_o rise_v from_o dinner_n but_o he_o cause_v every_o day_n for_o his_o disport_n 300._o christian_n captive_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n 10._o so_o in_o methone_n after_o that_o his_o captain_n omares_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o at_o constantinople_n 500_o prisoner_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o divide_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o middle_n &_o so_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o field_n leonicus_n chalcondyla_n write_v of_o the_o same_o story_n add_v moreover_o a_o prodigious_a narration_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o brute_n ox_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o cut_v in_o two_o make_v there_o a_o loud_a noise_n after_o the_o low_a of_o his_o kind_n and_o nature_n &_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o quarter_n of_o one_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n first_o take_v up_o the_o one_o half_a body_n &_o then_o come_v again_o take_v up_o likewise_o the_o other_o half_a and_o so_o as_o he_o can_v join_v they_o both_o together_o which_o be_v espy_v of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o do_v of_o the_o brute_n ox_n and_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o word_n be_v bring_v thereof_o to_o mahumet_n he_o command_v the_o quarter_n again_o to_o be_v bring_v where_o they_o be_v before_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o beast_n will_v come_v again_o who_o fail_v not_o as_o the_o author_n record_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o before_o take_v the_o fragmente_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lay_v they_o again_o together_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o author_n how_o that_o mahumet_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strange_a wonder_n of_o the_o ox_n turk_n command_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o christian_n man_v body_n to_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o ox_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o house_n and_o be_v much_o make_v of_o some_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o venetian_a some_o affirm_v that_o he_o
be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o bestial_a than_o be_v the_o very_a brute_n ox_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n show_v more_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n them_z one_o man_n do_v to_o a_o other_o exit_fw-la leonic_n chalcondyla_n 8._o to_o this_o cruelty_n add_v moreover_o that_o beside_o these_o 500_o methonians_n thus_o destroy_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o methone_n all_o the_o town_n man_n also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o foresaid_a captain_n omares_n and_o among_o they_o their_o bishop_n likewise_o be_v put_v to_o death_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-la lacuna_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la wolfgango_n &_o alijs_fw-la john_n faber_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v before_o king_n henrye_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n ferdinandus_n and_o declare_v therein_o the_o miserable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o all_o christian_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v how_o that_o in_o mitilene_n in_o constantinople_n and_o trapezunda_fw-la what_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n the_o turk_n can_v find_v they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n there_o to_o be_v slay_v like_o ox_n and_o calf_n the_o same_o faber_n also_o write_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o solyman_n in_o hungary_n where_o ludovicus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v overthrow_v declare_v that_o 8._o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o field_n be_v slay_v and_o moreover_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigon_n euboâ—a_n and_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n colossensis_n be_v find_v dead_a solyman_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o &_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o chop_v in_o small_a piece_n a_o 1526._o what_o christian_n hart_n will_v not_o pity_v the_o incredible_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o euboia_n where_o as_o the_o say_v faber_n testify_v that_o innumerable_a people_n be_v stick_v &_o gore_v upon_o stake_n diverse_a be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n child_n and_o infant_n not_o yet_o wane_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n &_o many_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n exit_fw-la johan_n fabro_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n but_o never_o do_v country_n taste_v and_o feel_v more_o the_o bitter_a &_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n than_o do_v rasia_n call_v mysia_n inferior_a &_o now_o servia_n where_o as_o write_v wolfgangus_n dreschlerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a country_n be_v send_v for_o under_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n &_o promise_n to_o come_v &_o speak_v with_o the_o turk_n after_o he_o be_v come_v of_o his_o own_o gentleness_n think_v no_o harm_n christ._n be_v apprehend_v &_o wretched_o &_o false_o put_v to_o death_n &_o his_o skin_n flain_v of_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o triumph_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o country_n as_o faber_n add_v have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o etc._n etc._n brief_o to_o conclude_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o furious_a rage_n of_o these_o curse_a cayrife_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o satan_n the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o great_a hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n have_v styre_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n inflame_v their_o beastly_a heart_n with_o such_o malice_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n christian_n neither_o by_o reason_n will_v be_v rule_v nor_o by_o any_o blood_n or_o slaughter_n satisfy_v like_o as_o in_o the_o primitine_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximilian_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n upon_o his_o silly_a servant_n think_v by_o the_o romayn_n emperor_n utter_o to_o extinct_a the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v let_v lose_v again_o rage_v by_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o make_v no_o end_n of_o murder_v and_o kill_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v as_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o under_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n i_o trust_v will_v once_o send_v a_o constantinus_n to_o vanquish_v proud_a maxentius_n moses_n to_o drown_v indurate_a pharaoh_n cyrus_n to_o subdue_v the_o stout_a babylonian_a and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v our_o christian_n brethren_n turk_n which_o be_v slay_v &_o destroy_v by_o these_o blasphemous_a turk_n now_o forsomuche_o as_o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a many_o other_o be_v pluck_v away_o violent_o from_o their_o country_n from_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n from_o liberty_n &_o from_o all_o their_o possession_n into_o wretched_a captivity_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n it_o remain_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o also_o concern_v the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o the_o turk_n handle_v of_o the_o say_a christian_n captive_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o turk_n never_o come_v into_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n turk_n but_o there_o follow_v after_o his_o army_n a_o great_a number_n of_o broker_n &_o merchant_n such_o as_o buy_v man_n &_o child_n to_o sell_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o long_a cheine_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o which_o chain_n they_o link_v they_o by_o 50._o &_o 60._o together_o such_o as_o remain_v undestroyd_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o turk_n army_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o spoil_n or_o pray_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n turk_n that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a master_n thief_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o tithe_n turk_n if_o they_o be_v age_v of_o who_o very_o few_o be_v reserve_v alive_a because_o little_a protite_n come_v of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o use_n of_o husbandry_n or_o keep_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v young_a man_n or_o woman_n they_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n and_o art_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o their_o advantage_n &_o such_o be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n sarai_n and_o the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o as_o he_o seem_v most_o apt_a either_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o law_n or_o else_o to_o learn_v the_o feat_n of_o war_n their_o first_o rudiment_n of_o war_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o bow_n first_o beginning_n with_o a_o weak_a bow_n and_o so_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n come_v to_o a_o strong_a bow_n &_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v sharp_o beat_v misery_n &_o their_o allowance_n be_v two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n till_o they_o come_v &_o take_v wage_n to_o serve_v in_o war_n some_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a janizarites_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o turk_n champion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o of_o these_o janizaraite_n misery_n see_v before_o pag._n 736._o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a young_a man_n or_o child_n shall_v appear_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o beauty_n he_o they_o so_o cut_v that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n geve_v to_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o body_n whereby_o while_o the_o freshness_n of_o age_n continue_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v their_o abominable_a abomination_n and_o when_o age_n come_v than_o they_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o eunuch_n to_o wait_v upon_o matron_n or_o to_o keep_v horse_n and_o mule_n or_o else_o to_o be_v scullion_n and_o drudge_n in_o their_o kitchen_n such_o as_o be_v young_a maiden_n &_o beautiful_a be_v depute_v for_o concubine_n captive_n the_o which_o be_v of_o mean_a beauty_n serve_v for_o matron_n to_o their_o drudgery_n work_v in_o their_o house_n &_o chamber_n or_o else_o be_v put_v to_o spin_v and_o such_o other_o labour_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o profess_v their_o christian_n religion_n or_o ever_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o tithe_n the_o other_o which_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v among_o private_a subject_n first_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n
they_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o be_v young_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o far_o place_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o turk_n war_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o again_o but_o first_o be_v teach_v to_o forget_v christ_n &_o then_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o if_o they_o come_v again_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o know_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o parent_n this_o misery_n pass_v all_o other_o misery_n no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o e_o tongue_n to_o utter_v misery_n or_o with_o word_n to_o express_v what_o weep_v &_o tear_n what_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n what_o groan_v sigh_n and_o deep_a dolour_n do_v tear_v &_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o woeful_a heart_n of_o the_o silly_a parent_n at_o the_o pluck_n away_o of_o their_o babe_n and_o child_n to_o see_v their_o son_n &_o their_o own_o child_n who_o they_o have_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o violent_o from_o they_o to_z the_o warfare_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n to_o see_v their_o babe_n bear_v of_o christian_n blood_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v make_v turk_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o arm_n and_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n without_o hope_n ever_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o express_v to_o live_v perpetual_o with_o alien_n barbarous_a &_o blasphemous_a turk_n and_o so_o to_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v fatherless_a and_o motherles_a albeit_o the_o same_o child_n afterward_o do_v great_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a many_o of_o they_o have_v privy_o about_o they_o the_o gospel_n write_v of_o s._n john_n turkey_n in_o principion_n erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o for_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o christian_n faith_n they_o carry_v under_o their_o arm_n hole_n write_v in_o greek_n and_o araby_n who_o great_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o come_v &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dolorous_a thraldom_n and_o captivity_n according_a as_o the_o turk_n themselves_o have_v a_o prophecy_n christian._n &_o great_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n of_o our_o christian_n brethren_n under_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n &_o captivity_n of_o the_o turk_n pass_v all_o other_o captivitye_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o god_n people_n either_o under_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n or_o under_o nabuchodonoser_n in_o babylon_n or_o under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n under_o the_o which_o captivity_n if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o be_v nurter_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v and_o obey_v but_o if_o this_o misery_n come_v by_o the_o negligence_n &_o discord_n of_o one_o christian_n guide_v &_o leader_n then_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n â—yther_o to_o geve_v better_a heart_n to_o out_o guider_n and_o ruler_n or_o else_o better_a guide_n and_o ruler_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o these_o reouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o country_n people_n here_o of_o england_n to_o know_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a hystorye_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o see_v much_o inconnenence_n do_v follow_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o english_a man_n be_v far_o of_o from_o these_o country_n beknowen_a and_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n be_v a_o broad_a be_v the_o less_o move_v with_o zeal_n &_o compassion_n to_o tender_v their_o grevaunce_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o be_v the_o les_fw-fr grateful_a to_o god_n when_o any_o tranquillity_n by_o he_o to_o we_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any-title_n cloud_n of_o pertâ—rhation_n arise_v upon_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o â—ile_a as_o poverty_n less_o of_o live_v or_o a_o little_a banishment_n out_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n we_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n the_o reat_fw-la and_o all_o because_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o onâ—_n own_o country_n and_o only_o feel_v our_o own_o cross_n do_v not_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v with_o the_o great_a cross_n where_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o in_o other_o place_n abroad_o be_v subject_a which_o if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v &_o earnest_o consider_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o mind_n neither_o will_v we_o so_o excessive_o forget_v our_o self_n in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n give_v we_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o so_o impatient_o be_v trouble_v as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o our_o adversity_n and_o all_o because_o either_o we_o hear_v not_o or_o else_o we_o ponder_v not_o the_o terrible_a cross_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o our_o other_o brethren_n abroad_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o by_o this_o present_a story_n here_o prefix_v may_v appear_v declare_v now_o consequent_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v hitherto_o what_o tyranny_n have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o christ_n people_n so_o to_o declare_v likewise_o how_o far_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v extend_v and_o spread_v itself_o describe_v as_o in_o a_o table_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n what_o land_n country_n and_o kingdom_n the_o turk_n have_v win_v and_o get_v from_o christendom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o christian_a prince_n shall_v behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n spread_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o how_o little_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n remain_v behind_o they_o may_v thereby_o understand_v the_o better_a how_o it_o be_v time_n now_o for_o they_o to_o bestyrre_v they_o if_o ever_o they_o think_v to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o compendious_a draught_n as_o in_o a_o brief_a table_n of_o such_o country_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n get_v from_o we_o by_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o asia_n describe_v what_o tract_n country_n city_n and_o church_n the_o turk_n have_v surprise_v and_o violent_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a dominion_n take_v only_o such_o as_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o discourse_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o place_n by_o name_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v common_o into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n and_o europa_n asia_n be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o compass_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o both_o the_o other_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o 2._o portion_n the_o one_o call_v asia_n maior_n the_o other_o call_v asia_n minor_fw-la and_o although_o the_o empery_n of_o the_o turk_n extend_v unto_o they_o both_o yet_o especial_o his_o dominion_n stand_v in_o the_o other_o asia_n which_o be_v call_v asia_n minor_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o europa_n unto_o armenia_n maior_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o comprehend_v these_o region_n and_o city_n under_o write_v ¶_o the_o division_n of_o asia_n minor_n call_v cheronesus_n with_o the_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o country_n city_n pontus_n act._n 2._o nicaea_n chalcedon_n heraclea_n prursa_n or_o bursa_n bithynia_n act._n 16._o nicomedia_n apamea_n parthia_n ¶_o anatolia_n or_o anatolia_n contain_v diverse_a country_n with_o their_o city_n as_o follow_v country_n city_n mysia_n minor_n act._n 16_o cyzicus_n parium_n lampsacus_n dardanum_n callipolis_n iroas_n phrygia_n minor_n act._n 2_o abydus_n alexandria_n or_o troias_n act._n 16_o toras_n act._n 20_o ilium_n assus_n act._n 20_o mysia_n maior_n act._n 16_o scepsis_n adramitium_fw-la act._n 27_o phrygia_n maior_n act._n 2_o hierapolis_n col._n 4_o pitane_n apollonia_n myrina_n lydia_n esay_n 66_o phocoea_n smyrna_n apoc._n 2_o erythrae_n aeolis_n laodicea_n apoc._n 3_o 16._o carura_n thatyra_n apoc_fw-fr 2_o jonia_n philadelphia_n apoc._n 3_o pergamus_n apoc._n 2_o cuma_n caria_n 1._o mac._n 15_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2_o sardis_n apoc._n 3_o halicarnassus_n mach._n 15_o doris_n miletus_n act._n 20_o ¶_o thus_o far_o reach_v the_o compass_n of_o anatolia_n country_n city_n lycia_n act_n 27_o colossae_n col._n 1_o patara_n act._n 21_o pinara_n xanthus_n andriaco_fw-it myra_n act._n 13_o galactavel_v gellogrâ—cia_n act._n 16_o ancyra_n gordium_n tharma_n pessenus_fw-la paphlagonia_n amisus_n sinope_n
tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n as_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v away_o and_o behold_v in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o seem_v more_o stout_a than_o the_o other_o which_o horn_n also_o when_o i_o look_v on_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o old_a age_a come_n &_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdone_v thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o which_o as_o he_o do_v manifest_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a adversary_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o by_o the_o same_o antiochus_n be_v figure_v also_o to_o we_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n antichristo_fw-la although_o some_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_o with_o great_a learning_n &_o judgement_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o recite_v not_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o for_o vj._n or_o seven_o special_a cause_n herein_o touch_v and_o note_v note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o deceitful_o and_o hypocritical_o which_o shall_v pollute_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o strength_n &_o take_v away_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n note_n the_o second_o note_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v reach_v many_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sword_n into_o fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o shall_v be_v banish_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v choose_a &_o make_v bright_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n where_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o burn_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_n etc._n etc._n where_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v unto_o they_o dissemble_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n whereunto_o such_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v common_o see_v among_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o in_o all_o country_n as_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o protestant_n &_o free_a city_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n edward_n &_o now_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o godly_a nobility_n in_o france_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o her_o son_n and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n and_o the_o worthy_a admiral_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o many_o other_o in_o flaunders_n by_o they_o who_o the_o regent_n call_v beggar_n so_o as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o antiochus_n note_n three_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v presumptuous_o against_o god_n note_n four_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o note_v how_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n shall_v forbid_v the_o honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o churchman_n note_n the_o five_o speciality_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o any_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o god_n mauzzim_n &_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o silver_n god_n &_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o his_o god_n of_o bread_n &_o worship_v he_o with_o glister_a golden_a ornament_n &_o most_o solemn_a service_n note_n six_o it_o follow_v &_o he_o shall_v increase_v they_o with_o much_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o shall_v divide_v unto_o they_o land_n &_o possession_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v endue_v his_o cardinal_n prelate_n his_o flatter_a doctor_n with_o friar_n and_o monk_n &_o priest_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n with_o great_a privilegy_n liberty_n revenue_n &_o possession_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v some_o there_o be_v which_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o xij_o and_o xi_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n turk_n who_o although_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o extreme_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o i_o judge_v rather_o those_o two_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o x._o horn_n and_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n to_o mean_v first_o antiochus_n and_o by_o he_o second_o to_o mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o set_v already_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a over_o &_o beside_o these_o prophecy_n above_o allege_v 38.39_o may_v be_v add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n chap._n 39_o speak_v of_o gog_n &_o magog_n magog_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n which_o stop_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o under_o the_o syrian_a king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o 2._o thessalonian_o which_o then_o be_v christen_v &_o now_o either_o be_v turkish_a or_o under_o the_o turk_n which_o word_n be_v these_o be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v in_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n not_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v before_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o depart_n first_o and_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o defection_n &_o depart_n may_v have_v a_o double_a understanding_n declare_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o be_v go_v &_o depart_v from_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o turk_n yet_o learn_v a_o while_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o appear_v more_o notorious_o in_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v chief_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o in_o who_o so_o apt_o it_o do_v agree_v that_o unless_o this_o great_a defection_n from_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o church_n have_v happen_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n mind_n which_o now_o by_o the_o history_n of_o these_o turk_n be_v easy_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v know_v consider_v what_o a_o ruin_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o miserable_a turk_n what_o empery_n nation_n kingdom_n country_n town_n and_o city_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o name_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o &_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o child_n in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o in_o europe_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o christ_n church_n to_o mahumetes_n religion_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o turk_n guard_n among_o the_o janizarites_n some_o for_o soldier_n some_o for_o miner_n some_o for_o gunner_n to_o fight_v &_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n
the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o albingenses_n or_o waldense_n about_o tolous_n biture_n and_o auinion_n of_o who_o 17._o m._n the_o same_o time_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n cross_a soldier_n among_o who_o friar_n dominicke_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a doer_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v friar_n frances_n of_o which_o two_o come_v the_o two_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n all_o which_o begin_v much_o about_o one_o time_n together_o an._n 1215._o which_o be_v never_o within_o 20._o year_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v of_o the_o turk_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n above_o say_v emperor_n it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o methodius_n that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o lordship_n &_o domination_n shall_v cease_v and_o geve_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o verity_n whereof_o we_o see_v noâ—e_o accomplish_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o double_a sword_n and_o triple_a crown_n do_v come_v there_o all_o seculare_fw-la power_n must_v geve_v place_n both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n must_v stoop_v so_o king_n john_n yield_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o pandulsus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n 5._o day_n an._n 12â—7_n childerike_n the_o french_a k._n have_v his_o crown_n take_v from_o he_o antichrist_n and_o give_v to_o pipine_v an._n 747._o henricus_fw-la 4._o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o sceptre_n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n an._n 1077._o fridoricus_fw-la barbarossa_n emperor_n in_o saint_n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n alexander_n foot_n anno_fw-la 1277._o which_o fridericke_n also_o before_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v the_o stirroppe_n to_o pope_n adrian_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n name_v franciscus_n dandulus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v make_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o pope_n cable_n like_o a_o dog_n &_o gather_v up_o the_o crom_n mention_v in_o sabel_n enn._n 9_o li._n 7._o henry_n the_o 3._o be_v emperor_n have_v his_o diadem_n first_o set_v on_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o strike_v off_o from_o his_o head_n with_o the_o pope_n foot_n again_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v more_o hereof_o when_o as_o carolus_n magnus_n submit_v himself_o so_o low_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o pope_n leo._n an._n 800._o hely_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o methodius_n that_o in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n two_o special_a prophet_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reproove_v and_o disclose_v the_o fraudulent_a falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o see_v his_o delusion_n shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o follow_v they_o whereat_o antichrist_n be_v greeve_v shall_v kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o never_o read_v yet_o in_o any_o story_n anatomia_fw-la of_o any_o such_o two_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o saracen_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n whereas_o against_o the_o pope_n we_o read_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n two_o learned_a martyr_n &_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v send_v &_o to_o have_v reprove_v and_o describe_v the_o anatomy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o what_o prophet_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o either_o enoch_n or_o hely_n martyr_n then_o do_v hierom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o c._n year_n after_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o the_o time_n we_o see_v come_v just_a now_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v with_o his_o fellow_n what_o answer_v they_o can_v make_v the_o true_a plate_n of_o hus_n and_o hierome_n among_o the_o bohemian_o judgement_n it_o follow_v further_a in_o methodius_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n and_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o celestial_a glory_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o two_o notable_a prophet_n with_o many_o other_o thousand_o burn_v also_o since_o their_o time_n by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o far_o of_o veni_fw-la cito_fw-la domine_fw-la amen_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v methodius_n of_o who_o prophecy_n how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v esteem_v i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o it_o shall_v suffice_v simple_o to_o have_v recite_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o book_n contain_v note_v this_o by_o that_o way_n that_o of_o this_o book_n of_o methodius_n de_fw-fr novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la neither_o hierome_n in_o his_o cataloge_n nor_o suidas_n nor_o yet_o auentinus_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v purposely_o of_o such_o prophecy_n turk_n make_v any_o mention_n as_o touch_v hildegardus_n &_o brigit_fw-la &_o other_o who_o the_o french_a call_v bardi_n for_o their_o song_n &_o prophetical_a verse_n sufficient_a have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o anentinus_n who_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n write_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o hildegard_n brigit_fw-la and_o bardi_n seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o they_o england_n that_o the_o turk_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o shall_v have_v their_o imperial_a seat_n at_o colen_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v geve_v some_o attempt_n against_o england_n by_o the_o sea_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o colen_n by_o land_n etc._n etc._n grevity_n cause_v i_o to_o cut_v of_o many_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o these_o abovesaide_a 57_o or_o else_o i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v the_o prophetical_a word_n of_o brigit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o concern_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o she_o say_v must_v be_v purge_v and_o scour_v with_o 3._o thing_n rome_n to_o wit_n with_o sharp_a sword_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o that_o god_n will_v do_v with_o that_o city_n as_o one_o that_o remove_v plant_n out_o of_o one_o place_n unto_o a_o other_o and_o final_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v sustain_v the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o judge_n shall_v command_v the_o skin_n to_o be_v slay_v off_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o small_a piece_n &_o the_o bone_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v so_o that_o all_o the_o marry_fw-mi may_v be_v quise_v out_o from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n eriphila_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o let_v brigit_fw-la pass_v &_o something_o will_v declare_v out_o of_o erythrea_n sibylla_n in_o her_o book_n of_o prophecy_n find_v in_o s._n george_n church_n in_o venice_n where_o she_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n under_o augustus_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o constantinus_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n scripto_fw-la after_o that_o the_o peaceable_a bull_n shall_v conclude_v all_o the_o clime_n of_o the_o world_n under_o tribute_n in_o those_o day_n a_o heavenly_a lamb_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flow_a stream_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o water_n &_o the_o lion_n the_o monarch_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lamb_n which_o shall_v shine_v to_o all_o man_n and_o subvert_v kingdom_n moreover_o say_v sibylla_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n god_n shall_v be_v humble_v christ_n and_o the_o divine_a offspring_n shall_v be_v abase_v &_o deity_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o humanity_n the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v in_o hay_n and_o god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o under_o a_o maiden_n attendance_n sign_n and_o wondershal_n go_v before_o amongst_o the_o circumcise_a etc._n etc._n also_o a_o age_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v age_n the_o world_n shall_v marvel_v at_o bowte_n the_o star_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o leader_n to_o his_o birth_n he_o have_v 32._o foot_n and_o 6._o thumb_n shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o cozeners_n and_o abject_n the_o number_n of_o 12._o and_o one_o devil_n not_o with_o â—â—orde_n nor_o with_o battle_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o thus_o follow_v moreover_o in_o sybilia_fw-la say_v ruler_n the_o health_n of_o the_o lamb_n lie_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o few_o spoil_n of_o the_o lyon_n black_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o red_a he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n and_o king_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o fisher_n in_o dejection_n and_o poverty_n he_o shall_v conquer_v
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o extend_v the_o blemish_n and_o error_n of_o doctor_n note_v origene_n policarpus_fw-la ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertuliâ—nus_n justinus_n cyprian_a contention_n between_o cyprian_a and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n diverse_a of_o that_o name_n dist._n 10._o quoniam_fw-la glosa_fw-la ibid._n a_o blind_a glâ—le_n chaleng_v both_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o pope_n hand_n a_o distinction_n of_o gracian_a disprove_v xistus_fw-la the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n six_o deacon_n with_o xistus_fw-la martyr_n the_o story_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o laurence_n exit_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 1_o offic_n cap._n 41._o exit_fw-la prudentio_n lib._n peristeph_n the_o word_n of_o laurence_n to_o xistus_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o xistus_fw-la to_o laurence_n some_o say_v that_o this_o tyrant_n be_v decius_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o can_v be_v except_o galienus_n or_o some_o other_o judge_v now_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o decius_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n laurence_n torment_v on_o the_o â—iery_a gridiron_n the_o singular_a patience_n of_o laurence_n in_o his_o pain_n the_o martyrdom_n and_o end_n of_o bless_a laurence_n a_o roman_n soldier_n convert_v by_o laurence_n and_o martyr_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o his_o fellow_n banish_v maximus_n faustus_n cheremon_n a_o certain_a roman_n banish_v the_o examination_n of_o dionysius_n before_o the_o precedent_n the_o constant_a confession_n of_o dionysius_n and_o his_o deacon_n dionysius_n banish_v to_o cephro_n infidel_n convert_v by_o dionysius_n in_o his_o banishment_n exit_fw-la dionysio_fw-la contra_fw-la germanum_fw-la eus._n lib._n 7._o exit_fw-la dionysio_fw-la ad_fw-la domitium_fw-la &_o didimum_fw-la eus._n ibidem_fw-la martyr_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n commendation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o deacon_n eusebius_n the_o deacon_n make_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n faustus_n long_o present_v at_o last_o a_o marityr_n the_o end_n &_o death_n of_o dionysius_n priscus_n malchus_n alexander_n a_o woman_n martyr_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o three_o hundred_o martyr_n in_o carthage_n exit_fw-la specul_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 83._o maxima_fw-la donatilla_n secunda_n virgin_n martyr_n pontius_n martyr_n exit_fw-la vincet_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 77._o ex._n bergomen_n lib._n 8._o erford_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o zenon_n martyr_n bergomensis_n reprove_v exit_fw-la antoni_fw-la part_n 1._o ca._n 6._o the_o story_n of_o philippus_n and_o eugenia_n eugenia_n prothus_n hiacynthus_n convert_v eugenia_n leave_v her_o parent_n change_v herself_o into_o man_n apparel_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o hieâ—â—polis_n eugenia_n accuse_v of_o melancia_n eugenia_n know_v of_o her_o parent_n false_a accusation_n convict_v philippus_n by_o his_o daughter_n convert_v unto_o christ._n philippus_n martyr_n basilla_n eugenia_n martyr_n correction_n in_o the_o story_n above_o touch_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o helena_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n anno._n 262._o victor_n victorinus_n claudianus_n bossa_n martyr_n fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarracona_n in_o spain_n with_o his_o 2._o deacon_n augurius_n eulogius_n martyr_n exit_fw-la pruden_n peristeph_n fructuosus_fw-la and_o his_o deacon_n strengthen_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o martyr_n open_o declare_v the_o modesty_n of_o fructuosus_fw-la the_o noâ—â—ble_a plaâ—â—_n of_o god_n aâ—gaynst_v valerian_n the_o petitor_n god_n just_a punishâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v noâ—_n exit_fw-la euseb._n in_o sermiâ—_n ad_fw-la conuâ—â—tum_fw-la sanctoruâ—_fw-la valerian_n the_o persâ—â—â—ting_a emperor_n extoriate_v of_o the_o persian_n the_o punishment_n cod_n upon_o claudius_n precedent_n the_o empeâ—rour_n galienus_n plague_v 〈◊〉_d his_o persecution_n peace_n graâ—ted_v to_o the_o church_n euseb._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 13._o an_o other_o grant_n of_o galienus_n unto_o the_o christian_a bishop_n an._n 263._o marinus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 7._o ca._n 15._o thâ—otechnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n marinus_n animate_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o die_v euseb._n ibid._n asyrius_n a_o rich_a senator_n and_o confessor_n euse._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n disappoint_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o asirius_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o a_o miracle_n note_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o a_o herb_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n picture_n to_o heal_v disease_n no_o virtue_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o picture_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 266._o fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n eutichianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n gaius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n claudius_n emperor_n anno._n 272._o quintillianus_fw-la emperor_n the_o nine_o persecution_n aurelianus_n emperor_n a_o proverb_n a_o good_a physician_n but_o he_o geve_v to_o bitter_a medicine_n abstinence_n the_o best_a physic_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o good_a beginning_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n alter_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n hand_n stop_v persecution_n ex._n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o no_o power_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o god_n geve_v leave_v the_o death_n of_o aurelianus_n anno._n 276._o exit_fw-la eutropio_n tacitus_n emperor_n florianus_n emperor_n eusebius_n deacon_n of_o alexandria_n anatholius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o alexandria_n the_o piety_n of_o anatholius_n and_o eusebius_n to_o their_o country_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o good_a prelate_n marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n emperor_n peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n soldier_n bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n can_v abide_v no_o labour_n marcus_n aurelius_n slay_v an._n 284._o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n emperor_n carus_n emperor_n slay_v with_o lightning_n correction_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o eutropius_n ex_fw-la editione_n frobeniana_n cirillus_n resist_v the_o emperor_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n exit_fw-la chroni_n vrspergen_n carinus_n emperor_n sleyne_v adultery_n punish_v an._n 289._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o valerian_n to_o the_o ten_o persecution_n last_v 44._o year_n euseb._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 1._o dorotheus_n gorgonius_n christian_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o peceable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v corruption_n through_o much_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n hatred_n and_o disdain_n among_o the_o church_n man_n christian_n persecute_v one_o a_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o ten_o persecution_n dioclesian_n emperor_n eup._n vopis_fw-la aper_n slay_v which_o slay_v numerianus_n anno._n 290._o maximianus_n herculius_n fellow_n emperor_n with_o dioclesian_n galerius_n constantius_n caesar_n uner_n dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n helena_n daughter_n of_o coil_n marry_v to_o constantius_n pride_n in_o dioclesian_n cruelty_n follow_v pride_n anno._n 308._o persecution_n against_o the_o christians_n christian_n temple_n destroy_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v christian_n magistrate_n displase_v christian_n subject_n imprison_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o zonoras_n tom_fw-mi 2._o bishop_n and_o elder_n constrain_v with_o torment_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o noble_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o christian_a martyr_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3.4_o persecution_n first_o beginning_n in_o the_o emperor_n campe._n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o a_o notable_a religion_n and_o faith_n in_o soldier_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o martyr_n of_o tyre_n in_o phoenicia_n pamphilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n martyr_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o martyr_n of_o syria_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o tirannion_n martyr_n zenobius_n a_o physician_n martyr_n two_o virgin_n with_o their_o mother_n martyr_n two_o other_o maiden_n sister_n martyr_n syluanus_n bishop_n of_o emissa_fw-la martyr_n martyr_n of_o mesopotamia_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o martyr_n of_o capodocia_n martyr_n of_o tarsus_n tharatus_fw-la probus_n andronicus_n martyr_n martyr_n of_o pontus_n martyr_n of_o nichomedia_n persecution_n in_o nichomedia_n exceed_v peter_n a_o most_o valiant_a and_o constant_a martyr_n dorotheus_n gorgonius_n martyr_n anthimus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n head_v lucianus_z the_o elder_a of_o antioch_n martyr_n serena_n wife_n of_o dioclesian_n emperor_n martyr_n niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o eulampius_fw-la eulampia_n agape_n irene_n chionia_n anastacia_n martyr_n twenty_o thousand_o martyr_n burn_v together_o in_o one_o church_n martyr_n of_o arabia_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o martyr_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o phrigia_n burn_v with_o the_o whole_a city_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o ca._n 11.6_o martyr_n of_o melitina_n in_o armenia_n eustratius_n of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o martyr_n exit_fw-la nicephoro_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o niceph._n lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o orestes_n martyr_n eugenius_n auxentius_n mardarius_n peleus_n nilus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n
pontiff_a lib._n 4._o exit_fw-la roger._n ho_o 〈◊〉_d eabia_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 1116._o assemble_v of_o the_o noble_n at_o salisbury_n thurstine_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o arch._n of_o cant._n thurstine_n promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o archbishopricke_n anno._n 1118._o pope_n calixtus_n break_v promise_n with_o the_o king_n thurstine_n sacred_a archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n concision_n rhemense_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o act_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n invest_n the_o council_n divide_v exit_fw-la rog._n hove_v henry_n the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v agree_v that_o england_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o legate_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n england_n spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n grant_v of_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1120._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n compel_v to_o receive_v thurstinus_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n thurstinus_fw-la restore_v anno._n 1122._o wil._n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o gray_a friar_n first_o come_v into_o england_n anno._n 1125._o priest_n pay_v for_o their_o wife_n exit_fw-la roger._n hove_v el_n guliel_n gisburnensi_fw-la exit_fw-la henry_n hunt_v lib._n 7._o the_o abbey_n of_o gilburne_n baild_v s._n la_o ve_v hand_n read_v abbey_n found_v matilde_n daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n 2._o bear_v of_o matilde_n the_o empress_n anno._n 1130._o the_o priory_n of_o norton_n found_v three_o terrible_a vision_n of_o the_o king_n three_o vow_n make_v of_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1131._o danegelt_n release_v the_o church_n relieve_v justice_n right_o administer_v bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n new_o erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o city_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o london_n burn_v honorius_n the_o 2._o mathaeus_n partsiensis_fw-la a_o romishe_a statute_n concern_v priest_n wife_n and_o concubine_n marriage_n forbid_v to_o the_o seven_o degree_n the_o pope_n legate_n geve_v precept_n of_o chastity_n be_v find_v with_o a_o harlot_n lotharius_n emperor_n arnulphus_n martyr_a at_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o arnulphus_n arnulphus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la tretimio_n a_o book_n call_v tripartitum_fw-la write_v 400._o year_n ago_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n curious_a sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o world_n overcharge_v with_o beg_a religion_n promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n supersluitie_n of_o apparel_n in_o bishop_n family_n bishops_n seal_n abuse_v to_o get_v money_n non_fw-la residentes_fw-la in_o benefice_n rash_n bestow_v of_o benefice_n wastefull_n spend_v of_o the_o church_n good_n old_a book_n of_o counsel_n lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n condemn_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stork_n amendment_n of_o life_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o realm_n of_o france_n interdit_v king_n of_o portugal_n depose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o templar_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d centius_fw-la the_o second_o hurly_n 〈◊〉_d between_o pope_n the_o pope_n curse_v proclaim_v against_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o priest_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n anno._n 1135._o perjury_n just_o punish_v exit_fw-la chris._n anglico_n in_o certi_fw-la autâ—ris_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o of_o lincoln_n takeâ—_n prisoner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lead_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n roger._n â—eved_v in_o 〈◊〉_d steph._n exit_fw-la fabian_n in_o vita_fw-la step._n anno._n 1136._o k._n stephen_n building_n of_o castle_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a man_n anno._n 1140._o maude_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n against_o steven_n king_n stevenâ—ken_a prisoner_n what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o straight_o to_o their_o subject_n k._n stephen_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n deliver_v by_o exchange_n exit_fw-la incerti_fw-la autoris_fw-la chronise_v the_o decease_n of_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n henry_n enter_v into_o england_n theobalde_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n peace_n between_o king_n steven_n and_o duke_n henry_n conclude_v the_o death_n of_o k._n steven_n s._n william_n of_o york_n graciann_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n comestet_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la bernardus_n clarevalensis_fw-la hildegare_fw-la joannes_n detemporibus_fw-la the_o fewe_v crucify_v a_o christian_a body_n at_o norwich_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a matthaeus_n pariensis_n lib._n chron._n 4._o steven_n king_n of_o england_n curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n anno._n 1138._o pope_n lucius_n the_o ij_o war_a against_o the_o senator_n spiritual_a excommunication_n abuse_v in_o temporal_a cause_n hadrianus_n a_o pope_n a_o englishman_n anno._n 1154._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n anno._n 〈◊〉_d gerhardus_fw-la dulcinus_fw-la preach_v against_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gisbaron_n si_fw-la anno._n 11â—â—_n fredericus_fw-la barbarosa_fw-mi emperor_n the_o pope_n displease_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n the_o pope_n old_a practice_n in_o set_v prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n war_n more_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o peace_n war_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n drive_v to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n the_o godly_a proceed_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n name_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o seditious_a and_o proud_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n well_o brag_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n scripture_n well_o wra_v exit_fw-la radenuico_fw-la in_o appendice_n frisingensis_n see_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a priest_n note_v here_o a_o courageous_a hart_n in_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n a_o example_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o follow_v note_n the_o order_n of_o erenuâ—â—_n anno._n 1159._o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o p._n adrianus_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n the_o pope_n rather_o successor_n to_o romulus_n then_o to_o peter_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o alexander_n curse_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 1164._o volateran_n â—ken_v with_o a_o â—tradiction_n concilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n â—ounde_v to_o â—he_n vow_v of_o chastity_n papists_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chastity_n as_o in_o desine_v chastity_n tho._n becket_n archb._n at_o cant._n becket_n no_o martyr_n herberturde_v busebam_fw-la joan._n charnot_n a_o lanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o tenchbury_n gulselmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n tho._n beck_v describe_v what_o come_v of_o blind_a zeal_n destitute_a of_o right_a knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o tho._n becket_n polydorus_n mistake_v the_o mother_n of_o becket_n exit_fw-la roberto_n criâ—eladensi_fw-la exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vanâ—â—_n recite_v between_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d archb._n the_o king_n custom_n out_o of_o a_o english_a chronicâ—â—_n as_o it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d en_fw-fr cure_v frenchâ—â—_n erle_n â—â—lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o claredoun_n becket_n addition_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n of_o t._n becket_n t._n becket_n relent_v to_o the_o king_n becket_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la leave_v out_o in_o the_o composition_n becket_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n to_o t._n becket_n becket_n enterprise_v against_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n becket_n taunt_v of_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hove_v prâ—_n parte_fw-la historia_fw-la continuas_fw-la a_o post_fw-la bedam_fw-la the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ceâ—sty_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n secret_a letter_n to_o becket_n more_o than_o a_o c._n murder_n do_v by_o the_o clergye_n guliel_n neuburg_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o becket_n cite_v to_o northampton_n the_o archbish._n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o northampton_n in_o the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o all_o his_o moveable_n becket_n require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n the_o verdict_n of_o winchester_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n canterbury_n winchester_n chichester_n moderate_a counsel_n lincoln_n exeter_n worcester_n becket_n the_o archbishop_n repli_v against_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a arielle_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o bishop_n may_v noâ—â—â—_n above_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prince_n becket_n destitute_a and_o forsake_a becket_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d nes_z when_o he_o shall_v appeal_v a_o mass_n of_o s._n steven_n 〈◊〉_d save_o he_o from_o his_o enemy_n becket_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n â—â—câ—â—t_o appeal_v to_o rome_n london_n appeal_v from_o the_o archbish._n a_o mass_n to_o charm_v away_o persecutor_n becket_n carri_v with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n go_v
ann._n 1371._o the_o time_n of_o i._o wickliff_n anno._n 1372._o exit_fw-la caxtono_n a_o description_n of_o wickliff_n timâ—_n all_o good_a thing_n defle_v &_o spot_v with_o superstition_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n seduce_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n palestina_n deny_v holy_a for_o christ_n walk_v there_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n pope_n vrbano_fw-la lambert_n pope_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n gross_o expound_v by_o the_o romapistes_n the_o rise_n up_o of_o wickliff_n in_o a_o troublous_a tyme._n wickliff_n a_o divine_a in_o oxford_n wickliff_n deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n at_o oxford_n by_o s._n sudbery_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n &_o lord_n h_n percy_n great_a maintainer_n of_o i._o wickliff_n alice_n perris_n the_o king_n concubine_n the_o k._n bewitch_v by_o a_o woman_n through_o the_o help_n of_o a_o friar_n the_o property_n of_o a_o whore_n 12._o governor_n assign_v about_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la chron._n monastery_n albani_n a_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n w._n wickham_n b._n of_o wint._n deprive_v bishop_n hold_v together_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a matter_n b_o of_o winâ—_n send_v for_o to_o the_o convocation_n i._o wickliff_n send_v for_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n example_n â—â—_o w._n rufus_n exit_fw-la hosie_n monastery_n d._n albani_n the_o slanderous_a pene_fw-la of_o polydore_v wickliff_n false_o charge_v with_o ambition_n by_o polydore_n wickliff_n begin_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v misdoubt_v the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o substance_n exit_fw-la host_n monarch_n d._n alban_n ex_fw-la accommodato_fw-la â—_o math._n archsepis_n â—ant_n strive_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o people_n w._n courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o word_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n to_o the_o l._n percy_n i._o wickliff_n bid_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n wickliff_n deny_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o sit_v down_o strife_n between_o the_o l._n martial_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o people_n set_v in_o a_o stir_n strife_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o i_o ancaâ—er_v &_o b._n of_o london_n the_o b._n overgo_v the_o duke_n in_o scold_v this_o b._n of_o london_n be_v w._n courtney_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o duke_n â—â—â—eateneth_v to_o draw_v out_o their_o b._n by_o the_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n londoner_n take_v part_n with_o their_o bishop_n petition_n put_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o city_n of_o london_n hasty_a counsel_n of_o the_o londoner_n the_o oration_n of_o lord_n fiâ—walter_n to_o the_o londoner_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n break_v up_o the_o l._n peter_n house_n at_o savoy_n god_n provision_n in_o save_v his_o servant_n the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n search_v of_o the_o londoner_n the_o duke_n and_o l._n percy_n fie_o to_o the_o prince_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n house_n cruel_o kill_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o londoner_n against_o the_o duke_n the_o message_n of_o the_o princess_n to_o the_o londoner_n the_o duke_n revenge_v of_o the_o londoner_n the_o londoner_n cause_v to_o bear_v a_o taper_n of_o wax_n in_o procession_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n a_o story_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n example_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o townsman_n towards_o the_o bishop_n the_o stoâ—â—_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n to_o the_o township_n the_o town_n of_o lennam_n rise_v against_o the_o bishop_n pride_n will_v have_v a_o fall_n power_n usurp_v will_v never_o stand_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o bridle_n anno._n 1377._o the_o death_n of_o k._n edw._n the_o commendation_n of_o k._n edward_n anno._n 48._o edward_n tertij_fw-la coventrie_n and_o lychfield_n norwytch_v surren_n ebor._n sarisbu_n the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sar._n canterbury_n bath_n &_o welles_n an._n 2._o rich._n 2._o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o stowe_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o northampt_a in_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o oxen._n in_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o brick_n in_o the_o diocese_n norwitch_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sar._n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o durham_n k._n richard_n 2._o the_o bishop_n take_v eatage_n of_o tyme._n the_o first_o article_n colâ—â—ccted_v out_o of_o wickliffeâ—_n sermon_n the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n gregory_n theâ—â—_n wickliff_n call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n anno._n 1378._o edmunde_o stafforde_v bringer_n of_o the_o pope_n bull._n the_o master_n of_o oxford_n doubt_v whether_o to_o reâ—â—â—ue_v or_o reâ—â—t_v the_o pope_n bull._n the_o pope_n mad_a bull_n send_v to_o oxford_n the_o pope_n coplayn_v of_o john_n wickliff_n marsilius_n â—atavinus_fw-la joan_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n out_v 〈…〉_o here_o the_o wild_a bull_n strike_v simon_n sudburle_v archb._n of_o cant._n w._n courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n three_o sundry_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o one_o person_n about_o one_o matter_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o king_n richard_n against_o i._n wickliff_n here_o be_v prison_v but_o no_o teach_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o story_n brag_v of_o the_o bishop_n overthrow_v wickliff_n again_o call_v before_o the_o bishop_n lewes_n clifford_n john_n wickliff_n again_o deliver_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o protestation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exposition_n of_o john_n wickliff_n upon_o his_o conclusion_n exposition_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n ingratia_fw-la gratisicante_fw-la finaliter_fw-la note_v here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o right_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o aâ—t_o in_o this_o exile_n the_o power_n of_o all_o priest_n towards_o god_n equal_a ordo_fw-la sacerdotaelis_fw-la non_fw-la susciâ—it_fw-la maius_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestasregiminis_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o filijs_fw-la the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o vâ—banus_n 6._o pope_n a_o schism_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o here_o a_o jolly_a agreement_n theodo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o niem_n dâ—_n schismaâ—â—_n rebellion_n in_o england_n by_o jacke_n straw_n simon_n the_o archb._n behead_v w._n courtney_n archb._n of_o cant._n barton_n chauncelour_n of_o oxford_n anno._n 1380._o a_o edict_n against_o the_o wicliviste_n anno._n 1382._o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o archb._n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la archb._n w._n courtney_n this_o article_n either_o be_v slanderous_o report_v or_o else_o can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v defend_v he_o mean_v church_n good_n not_o to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o so_o deserve_v deserve_v this_o article_n peradventure_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o it_o waâ—_n gather_v of_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a aforesaid_a this_o article_n expoundeâ—â—_n the_o ix_o article_n above_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n against_o wickliff_n have_v you_o try_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o otherwise_o druta_n fulmina_fw-la he_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n yea_o rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o earthquake_n what_o time_n wickliff_n be_v examine_v exit_fw-la chron_n mon._n albanensii_fw-la determination_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o wicklâ—â—â—e_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n to_o the_o chauncelour_n of_o oxford_n make_v sure_a work_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o commissary_n of_o oxford_n m._n john_n asâ—eton_n examine_v the_o answer_n of_o john_n asheton_n m._n asheton_n monish_v again_o to_o appear_v xx_o of_o june_n hertford_n &_o repington_n appear_v the_o protestation_n of_o hereford_n and_o asheton_n exhibit_v to_o the_o archb._n article_n with_o the_o answer_n farther_o examination_n against_o the_o say_v nic._n phil._n and_o john_n nic._n herford_n phil._n repington_n john_n asheton_n examine_v 20._o junij_fw-la a_o 2382._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o â—â—toâ—s_n upâ—â—_n these_o 〈◊〉_d admonition_n and_o citaon_n of_o the_o archb._n against_o the_o â—â—minates_v an_o other_o day_n assign_v for_o the_o examinate_v to_o appear_v process_n â—ade_v by_o the_o archb._n against_o john_n asheton_n i._o asheton_n several_o examine_v the_o archb._n and_o his_o friar_n dâ—e_v flee_v the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o people_n whether_o material_a bread_n remain_v the_o sacrament_n m._n tho._n hilman_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o i._o asheton_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o june_n day_n give_v to_o tho._n hilman_n to_o answer_v 28._o day_n of_o june_n a_o 1312._o the_o 1._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1312._o the_o answer_n of_o tho._n
maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o their_o naughty_a life_n hierome_n do_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n hierome_n in_o prison_n 340._o day_n the_o excellent_a memory_n in_o m._n hierome_n m._n hierome_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n m._n hierom_n hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o eloquence_n of_o m._n hierome_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o m._n hierome_n a_o paper_n with_o red_a deville_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o m._n hierome_n by_o develishe_a papist_n m._n hierome_n commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n m._n hierome_n go_v sing_v unto_o his_o martyrdom_n m._n hierome_n pray_v m._n hierome_n â—â—â—_o to_o a_o image_n like_a to_o john_n hus._n m._n hierome_n â—â—geth_v at_o â—â—_o burn_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n to_o the_o people_n m._n hierome_n geve_v testimony_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o last_o word_n of_o m._n hierome_n the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o death_n the_o ash_n of_o m._n hierome_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n math._n 7._o rom._n 13._o the_o cause_n of_o i._o hus_n clear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 3._o defence_n of_o m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n he_o mean_v the_o long_a schism_n speak_v of_o before_o where_o three_o pope_n be_v strive_v one_o against_o a_o other_o other_o a_o quadrant_a be_v four_o square_v proverbial_o signify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a rom._n 12._o john_n 8._o deut._n 38._o psal._n 30._o these_o noble_a man_n offer_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mark_v this_o and_o learn_v you_o noble_a man_n with_fw-mi supra_fw-la pag._n 588._o henry_n chichesley_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o history_n of_o i._o claidonâ—â—nner_n of_o london_n &_o of_o robert_n turm_v baker_n exit_fw-la regist_n cant._n i._o claidon_n examine_v i._o claydon_n â—â—st_n imprison_v by_o r._n braybroke_n bishop_n of_o london_n 1._o claidon_n before_o abjure_v english_a book_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n claidon_n bestow_v much_o money_n upon_o english_a book_n john_n claydon_n can_v not_o read_v richard_n turm_v baker_n this_o turm_v belike_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n william_n lindewood_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n a_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o lantern_n of_o light_n the_o head_n &_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n two_o cause_n of_o persecution_n note_v four_o condition_n in_o geve_v alm_n that_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o book_n of_o i._o claidon_n burn_v the_o sentence_n &_o condemnation_n of_o john_n claidom_n john_n claidon_n commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o law_n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la insufficient_a the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n claidon_n i._o claidon_n richard_n turm_v martus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1416._o exit_fw-la regist._n chichesley_n 217._o you_o shall_v be_v better_o occupy_v to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o duâ—y_a pulpit_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o inquire_v for_o lollarde_n against_o privy_a conventicle_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n against_o the_o pope_n law_n against_o english_a book_n the_o trouble_n of_o i._o barton_n and_o robert_n chapel_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n this_o philip_n seem_v to_o be_v philippe_n repington_n afore_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o wicklieffe_n r._n chapell_n â—â—â—ureth_v article_n obtrude_v to_o r._n chapel_n to_o confess_v mark_v well_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v how_o this_o doctrine_n join_v with_o god_n commandment_n &_o with_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o just_a man_n live_v not_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o by_o his_o confession_n auricular_a how_o can_v these_o priest_n be_v servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v maker_n of_o christ._n private_a religion_n profitable_a if_o you_o can_v tell_v wherefore_o straight_o inquisition_n in_o england_n christ_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o have_v their_o body_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o such_o as_o abjure_v under_o hen._n chichesley_n i._o tailor_n w._n james._n i._o dweiffe_n john_n jourdelay_n i._o jourdelay_n abiur_v rob._n person_n of_o heggeley_n examine_v w._n henry_n of_o tenterdon_n examine_v a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a law_fw-fr i._o gall_n r._n monk_n bart._n coâ—monger_n n._n hoper_n tho._n grant_a trouble_v for_o their_o doctrine_n a_o subsidy_n geâ—thered_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o faithful_a of_o bohemia_n romishe_a sleight_n to_o get_v the_o english_a money_n article_n object_v against_o ralph_n mungin_n trialogus_fw-la the_o gospel_n translate_v by_o john_n wickliff_n radulph_n mungin_n conden_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n tho._n granter_n richard_n monk_n the_o recantation_n of_o tho._n granter_n note_v the_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n in_o those_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n take_v place_n one_o head_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n man_n tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o kent_n under_o chichesley_n person_n persecute_v in_o keâ—t_n the_o second_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n powes_n play_v judas_n treason_n false_o surmise_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 575._o judas_n feel_v for_o his_o reward_n an._n 5._o henr._n 5_o act_n 17._o an._n 5._o hennr_n 5._o act_n 17._o all_o the_o blame_v lay_v to_o the_o lollarde_n article_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n agoin_v the_o bohemian_o the_o favores_fw-la of_o i._o hus_n in_o boheme_n this_o suffragan_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o hold_v with_o john_n hus._n wicklieffes_n book_n translate_v by_o i._n hus_n and_o jacobellus_n into_o the_o bohemian_a speech_n concilium_fw-la malignantium_fw-la depose_v of_o pope_n john_n 23._o exit_fw-la hist_o albani_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n martind_v the_o coronation_n of_o pope_n martin_n meretrix_n câ—_n quitans_fw-la super_fw-la bessiam_fw-la apocalip_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d horseback_n the_o emperor_n â—â—_o foot_n why_o then_o do_v the_o â—apekâ—epe_n â—â—â—l_v the_o old_a jews_n ceremony_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a anno._n 14â—7_n a_o yearly_a memorial_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n â—â—pt_v among_o 〈◊〉_d bohemiaâ—ns_n k._n wenceslaus_n threaten_v nicholas_n the_o death_n of_o king_n wenceslaus_n the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v note_v in_o defend_v his_o people_n out_o of_o even_o as_o siluius_n zischa_n get_v pelzina_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o sigismond_n the_o empeerour_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n agree_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n the_o city_n of_o prage_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n against_o sigismond_n the_o policy_n of_o zisca_n the_o city_n of_o thabor_n build_v siâ—â—smund_n get_v 〈◊〉_d the_o castle_n â—â—_o prage_n zisca_n get_v the_o city_n of_o prage_n prage_fw-mi besiege_v of_o sigismond_n the_o marquis_n of_o misnia_n overcome_v in_o the_o skirmish_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n raise_v his_o siege_n the_o emperor_n fight_v against_o zisca_n have_v the_o overthrow_n the_o abbey_n of_o pelsina_n subvert_v zisca_n put_v the_o emperor_n to_o flight_n zisca_n lose_v his_o other_o eye_n in_o battle_n zisca_n albeit_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o army_n zisca_n take_v diverse_a town_n the_o saxon_n retire_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o power_n enter_v again_o into_o boheme_n the_o emperor_n afraid_a of_o zisca_n fly_v the_o powch_n of_o antichrist_n a_o noble_a victory_n of_o zisca_n zisca_n destroy_v image_n and_o idol_n in_o church_n joanes_n premostratensis_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o certane_v godly_a bohemian_o false_o circumvent_v and_o kill_v with_o sword_n privy_a murder_n at_o length_n come_v out_o stench_n very_o hurtful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d tooth_n an_o other_o warlike_a policy_n of_o zischa_n straetagema_n procopius_n magnus_n the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o procopius_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o protestants_n the_o battle_n between_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n &_o zisca_n the_o noble_a victory_n of_o zisca_n zisca_n besiege_v prage_n a_o notable_a oration_n of_o zisca_n to_o his_o soldier_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n alter_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o zisca_n peace_n between_o zisca_n and_o prage_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o john_n the_o rochezana_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o zisca_n the_o death_n of_o zisca_n the_o word_n of_o zisca_n at_o his_o death_n the_o epitaphe_n of_o zisca_n zisca_fw-la eleven_o time_n victor_n in_o thâ—â—â—â—elde_n pope_n martin_n bloody_a bull_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n all_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o
into_o hungary_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o his_o wife_n brother_n belgradum_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n joamnes_n huniades_n vaivoda_n five_o victory_n of_o joan._n huniades_n against_o the_o turk_n get_v in_o one_o day_n the_o great_a baslaor_n duke_n of_o the_o turk_n overthrow_v by_o huniades_n the_o victory_n of_o huniades_n against_o carambeis_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o great_a turk_n bring_v to_o a_o great_a distress_n amurathes_n seek_v truce_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o condition_n between_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o amurathes_n truce_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o turk_n for_o x._o year_n amurathes_n return_v into_o asia_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o absolution_n abuse_v the_o pope_n rash_a counsel_n pernicious_a to_o christendom_n nothing_o prosper_v that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o pope_n break_v truce_n make_v between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n move_v ladislaus_n to_o break_v truce_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o the_o italian_a navy_n the_o battle_n of_o varna_n between_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o amurathes_n the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o lose_v the_o field_n a_o just_a punishment_n upon_o the_o popish_a prelate_n for_o their_o unjust_a deal_n julianus_n the_o cardinal_n slay_v in_o the_o war_n and_o spoil_v huniades_n escape_v the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o john_n huniades_n amurathes_n take_v his_o voyage_n against_o the_o g._n ecian_n ecian_n peloponesus_fw-la sycione_n patris_fw-la with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thessaha_n &_o achaia_n bring_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o memorable_a act_n of_o scanderbeius_n against_o amurathes_n amurathes_n this_o epyrus_n be_v a_o country_n in_o grecia_n border_v near_o to_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n seven_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n overcome_v by_o castrioâ—us_n scanderbeius_n amurathe_n renounce_v his_o dominion_n &_o make_v himself_o a_o turkish_a monk_n two_o christian_a warrior_n in_o europe_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n this_o john_n huniades_n be_v report_v of_o 20._o battle_n with_o the_o turk_n to_o lose_v but_o two_o epyrus_n &_o macedonia_n defend_v by_o scanderbeius_n amurathe_n overcome_v by_o scanderbeius_n janizari_n among_o the_o turk_n a_o lamentable_a slavery_n of_o christian_a man_n child_n under_o the_o turk_n mahumetes_n the_o 9_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o tyranny_n of_o mahumet_n in_o murder_v his_o brethren_n halibassa_n a_o traitor_n to_o his_o master_n horrible_a parricide_n of_o the_o abominable_a turk_n god_n providece_n can_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n who_o he_o listen_v to_o save_v note_v here_o god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o betraer_n of_o innocent_a blood_n mahumete_n first_o set_v upon_o athâ—â—_n the_o fury_n of_o mahumete_n the_o turk_n against_o the_o city_n and_o school_n of_o athens_n athens_n destroy_v the_o siege_n &_o take_v of_o constantinople_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 708._o exit_fw-la joanne_n ramo_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la turcicarum_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 67._o exit_fw-la ramo_n a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o constantinople_n what_o ossence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o infidel_n by_o image_n in_o christian_a church_n vienna_n admonish_v the_o cruel_a murder_n by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n a_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_a captive_n the_o city_n of_o pera_n yield_v itself_o for_o fear_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o city_n of_o pera_n spoil_v drunken_a mahumete_n false_a of_o promise_n the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o save_v his_o people_n constantinople_n make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n in_o hungary_n joan._n huniades_n 40000._o turk_n slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n exit_fw-la hier._n zieglero_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr illustrab_n virt_v germa_n câ—_n 98._o the_o noble_a act_n of_o a_o bohemian_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n the_o town_n of_o belgradium_fw-la valiant_o defend_v from_o the_o turk_n 200._o thousand_o turk_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n the_o decease_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n the_o turk_n war_n against_o vsumcassanos_n the_o turk_n again_o return_v against_o the_o christian_n synope_n paphlagonia_n trapezuntus_fw-la get_v of_o the_o turk_n david_n emperor_n of_o trapezuntus_fw-la with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o uncle_n cruel_o kill_v of_o the_o turk_n corinthus_n mitylene_n lesbos_n lemnus_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o falsehood_n â—â—_o the_o wretched_a turk_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o mysia_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o king_n of_o mysia_n the_o siege_n of_o chalcis_n in_o euboia_n the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chalcis_n exit_fw-la joanne_n ramo_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la the_o noble_a stratagem_n of_o woman_n in_o defend_v that_o city_n peloponesus_fw-la achaia_n messenia_n laconia_n argolica_n arcadia_n christian_a province_n in_o grecia_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n capha_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o counsel_n of_o scanderbeius_n how_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o singular_a courage_n in_o a_o captain_n the_o commendation_n of_o scanderbeius_n against_o the_o turk_n mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n stiria_n carinthia_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n rhodes_n besiege_v lencadia_n cephalenia_n zacinthus_n favelona_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n fly_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o turk_n hydruntum_n take_v these_o two_o empire_n be_v constantinople_n and_o trapezunce_n of_o these_o janizarite_n read_v before_o pag._n 636._o baiazetes_n slay_v his_o brother_n &_o mother_n and_o his_o two_o nephew_n readbefore_n pag_n 734._o false_a treason_n worthy_o recompense_v lithostomus_fw-la moncastrum_fw-la christian_a fort_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n overthrow_v at_o tarsus_n dyrachium_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n against_o the_o venetian_n the_o christian_n carry_v away_o captive_n peloponesus_fw-la again_o invade_v by_o the_o turk_n methone_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o miserable_o destroy_v coron_n pilus_n crisseun_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n châ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d lâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o ilanâ—_n 〈…〉_o red_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d truce_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vâ—â—â—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d war_n 〈◊〉_d sophus_n 〈◊〉_d iazete_n caragius_n the_o turk_n captain_n take_v prisoner_n &_o slay_v of_o sophus_n halibassa_n the_o turk_n captain_n slay_v rest_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o turk_n zelymus_n make_v emperor_n against_o his_o father_n will_n what_o these_o janizarite_n mere_a read_v pag._n 736._o the_o counsel_n of_o baiazetes_n to_o his_o son_n zelymus_n the_o displeasure_n of_o baiazetes_n against_o his_o son_n zelymus_n the_o dissemble_a word_n of_o zelymus_n to_o his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o son_n poyson_v his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o 11._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o cousin_n exit_fw-la christ._n richerio_n zelymus_n the_o turk_n war_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o brother_n the_o two_o son_n of_o acomates_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o stir_v up_o occasion_n for_o his_o people_n war_n between_o zelymus_n and_o sophus_n the_o persiam_n king_n war_n between_o zelymus_n and_o aladulus_n a_o other_o turk_n preparation_n of_o war_n between_o zelymus_n &c_n &c_n the_o christian_n the_o turk_n call_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n a_o turkish_a vow_n campson_n the_o sultan_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o egyptian_n mamalucy_n caierbeius_n â—alse_a to_o his_o master_n campson_n slay_v tomoumbeius_fw-la make_v sultan_n of_o egypt_n tomoumbeius_fw-la execute_v a_o worthy_a destruction_n of_o the_o mamaluci_n forsake_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n note_v again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o zelymus_n the_o beastly_a cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o kindred_n the_o cruelty_n of_o zelymus_n against_o his_o son_n solyman_n a_o note_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religyon_n solymamnus_n the_o 12_o after_o ottomamnus_n read_v in_o the_o pag._n 738._o belgradum_n again_o besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n read_v before_o pag_n 743._o discord_n amongst_o christian_a prince_n what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v the_o pope_n so_o busy_a against_o luther_n that_o he_o neglect_v the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a doom_n true_a compassion_n lack_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o belgrade_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n rhodes_n besiege_v christian_n prince_n negligent_a in_o help_v their_o fellow_n rhodes_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n christian_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n never_o speed_v well_o under_o the_o guide_n of_o popish_a prelate_n christian_n be_v the_o special_a gunner_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o rathe_a archbishop_n slay_v king_n ludovicke_a perish_v in_o war_n
be_v note_v in_o the_o turk_n how_o many_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v &_o how_o cruel_o they_o have_v use_v their_o victory_n exit_fw-la marino_n barletio_n de_fw-fr scodr_n ex_fw-la pugnat_fw-la lib._n 2._o exit_fw-la michael_n sottero_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n fol._n 525._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n decano_fw-la eccl._n maegunâ—_n the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 755._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n breydenb_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 7â—4_n the_o miserable_a spill_v of_o christian_a man_n blood_n by_o the_o wretched_a turkâ—_n a_o brief_a recital_n of_o christian_a town_n &_o fort_n win_v of_o the_o tuâ—ke_n in_o europe_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 706._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o prisoner_n of_o methone_n exit_fw-la leonico_fw-la chalcondyla_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 10._o a_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigious_a wonder_n of_o a_o brute_n beast_n toward_o a_o dead_a christian_a body_n more_o humanity_n see_v in_o a_o brute_n beast_n then_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o methone_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-fr lâ—cuna_n &_o aliss_n exit_fw-la joanne_n fabro_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henr._n 8._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o euboâ—a_n the_o prince_n of_o servia_n slay_v &_o slay_v of_o the_o turk_n â—et_z never_o christen_v prince_n trust_v the_o turk_n the_o turk_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ._n the_o turk_n be_v butcher_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n christian_a caprive_v tythe_v of_o the_o turk_n o_o wickedness_n pass_v all_o misery_n o_o misery_n above_o all_o misery_n the_o servitude_n of_o young_a woman_n captive_n exit_fw-la bartholomeo_n georgioniz_n peregrina_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sub_fw-la tuica_fw-la the_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o christian_a woman_n be_v in_o captinitie_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o manner_n of_o christian_a captive_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o market_n and_o sell_v christian_n in_o their_o captivity_n put_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n like_o horse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_a captive_n which_o fly_v out_o of_o turkey_a the_o manner_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o man_n in_o get_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o the_o way_n in_o fly_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a city_n &_o province_n which_o line_n under_o the_o turk_n tribute_n if_o christian_n may_v not_o go_v like_o turk_n why_o shall_v our_o gospeler_n go_v like_o papist_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o fire_n &_o faggot_n as_o well_o as_o our_o papist_n the_o christian_n must_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o an_o other_o misery_n most_o lamentable_a in_o take_v away_o christen_v man_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o serve_v the_o turk_n o_o misery_n this_o be_v with_o tear_n rather_o they_o with_o word_n to_o be_v express_v privy_a gospeler_n in_o turkey_n a_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian._n necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n beknowen_a the_o largeness_n of_o the_o turk_n dommion_n declare_v a_o pamea_n be_v a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n also_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n apamea_n cybotus_fw-la also_o a_o city_n in_o great_a phrygia_n and_o another_o also_o in_o parthia_n phrygia_n minor_n in_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v iroas_n at_o carura_n a_o certain_a bawd_n with_o a_o company_n of_o harlot_n be_v there_o lodge_v sudden_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o the_o say_a bawd_n with_o all_o his_o strompette_n be_v swallow_v up_o pius_fw-la 2._o papa_n lib._n descriptione_n cap._n 16._o here_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v bishop_n the_o country_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v bear_v another_o corycus_n be_v also_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n bessabee_n be_v a_o city_n in_o jury_n also_o a_o other_o in_o ipumaea_n ipumaea_n antiochia_n apud_fw-la orentem_fw-la chief_a city_n in_o syria_n where_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n acts._n 11._o 11._o nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o 3._o seleucia_n be_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n also_o another_o in_o pamphilla_n another_o in_o cilicia_n pisidiae_fw-la a_o other_o in_o coelisyria_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n another_o another_o in_o this_o laodicaea_n be_v the_o council_n keep_v which_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la laodicense_n there_o be_v another_o laodicaea_n in_o lydiae_n near_o to_o colosâ—ae_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la coloss_n 5._o lacodicae_fw-la a_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o phrigia_n pa_n catiana_fw-la near_o to_o galatia_n act._n 18._o 1._o tim._n 6._o in_o edessa_n reign_v king_n abgarus_n mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o to_o who_o christ_n write_v promyse_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n babylon_n in_o chaldoea_n where_o nabuchodonoser_n reign_v and_o be_v after_o destroy_v and_o translate_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n another_o be_v in_o egypt_n call_v alcayâ—â—s_n land_n belong_v to_o asia_n minor_n this_o cyprus_n k._n rich._n the_o first_o do_v once_o subdue_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr orbis_n descrip._n cap_n 74._o a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n exit_fw-la sebast._n munst_n cosmo_n lib._n 5._o in_o praefat_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 98.99_o argos_n be_v a_o city_n in_o amphilochia_n and_o a_o other_o also_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la of_o corinthus_n strabo_n write_v that_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o virgin_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n use_v yearly_a to_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v make_v common_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v eratis_fw-la scortatores_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o land_n about_o graecia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o creta_n s._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o overieer_n corcica_n be_v a_o island_n beyond_o italy_n which_o the_o turk_n navy_n join_v with_o the_o french_a do_v overcome_v a_o 1553._o the_o region_n of_o mysia_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o asia_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n mayor_n and_o mysia_n minor_a the_o other_o be_v in_o europa_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n or_o moesia_n superior_a and_o mysia_n inferior_a epidaurus_n be_v a_o city_n in_o illiria_n and_o also_o a_o other_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la these_o region_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o illyria_n or_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scythian_n come_n thither_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sclavonia_n stephanus_n king_n of_o bosna_n &_o afterward_o of_o rascia_fw-la and_o mysia_n be_v by_o subtle_a train_n allure_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o mahumete_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v come_v be_v take_v and_o his_o skin_n flain_v off_o all_o this_o tract_n of_o bulgaria_n walachia_n transyluania_n servia_n rascia_fw-la &_o moldavia_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v dacia_n but_o afterward_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a land_n and_o dominion_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n read_v before_o pag._n 720.721_o at_o columbetz_n sigismunde_v lose_v the_o field_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o varna_n a_o city_n in_o rascia_fw-la ladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n fight_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v overcome_v a_o 1444._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 720._o prophecy_n consider_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n in_o dan._n prophe_n phil._n melanct_v gen._n 4._o the_o saracen_n come_v of_o ishmael_n resemblance_n between_o the_o 12._o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o the_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n 4._o reg._n 17._o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n bear_v a_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o the_o public_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n exit_fw-la phil._n melanct_v in_o danielem_n cap._n 9_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o old_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o new_a the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o of_o our_o prelate_n compare_v antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o family_n of_o antiochus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o turk_n resemblance_n between_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o
the_o turk_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n examine_v by_o prophecy_n one_o antichrist_n prefigure_v a_o other_o apoc._n cap._n 20._o machab._n lib._n &_o cap._n 1._o the_o furious_a cruelty_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n people_n 1._o machab._n cap._n 1._o daniel_n 9_o antiochus_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la lyra_n in_o glosa_n ordin_fw-fr cap._n 1._o machab_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o contain_v dan._n cap._n 11._o dani._n cap._n 7._o vide_fw-la rodulphum_fw-la gualt_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la the_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n help_v of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o note_n the_o four_o note_n the_o five_o note_n mauzzim_n the_o pope_n god_n the_o sixth_o note_n the_o 7._o and_o 11._o chap_v of_o dan._n mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n ezech._n cap._n 38.39_o gog_n &_o magog_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thessaly_n 2._o the_o defection_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n declare_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 903._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 2._o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n exit_fw-la bonifacio_n extravag_n apoc._n 20._o the_o 7._o trumpet_n of_o the_o 7._o angel_n in_o the_o apoc._n expound_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n loose_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ryver_n euphrates_n apoc._n 19_o apoc._n cap._n 16._o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o the_o apoc._n mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ibid._n ibid._n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o faithful_a apoc._n cap._n 13._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apo._n cap._n 13._o discuss_v the_o beast_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o reason_n exit_fw-la boni_fw-la 8._o extr._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v the_o second_o reason_n anno._n 1553._o vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 649._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o cap._n of_o the_o apoc._n expound_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o the_o four_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n rome_n almost_o dead_a roma_n call_v odacria_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o rome_n speak_v again_o as_o cruel_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v et_fw-la faciet_fw-la eos_fw-la occidi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adoraverint_fw-la imaginem_fw-la beitiae_fw-la apoc._n 13._o the_o sixth_o reaâ—â—â—_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n discuss_v 666._o the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o greek_a make_v the_o full_a number_n of_o 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n deceive_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n apoc._n cap._n 20._o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n examine_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n apoc._n 11.13.42_o month_n in_o the_o apoc._n declare_v supputation_n of_o year_n between_o the_o beginning_n &_o cease_v the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 385._o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 13._o et_fw-la hic_fw-la bibet_fw-la de_fw-la vino_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la apoc_fw-la 14._o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n progeny_n the_o time_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la laonico_fw-la chalcondyla_n lib._n 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n ca._n 38._o methodius_n prophecy_v the_o book_n of_o methodius_n mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n concern_v the_o turk_n viij_o week_n of_o year_n count_v every_o week_n for_o a_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n come_v to_o 56._o year_n the_o first_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n christian_n plague_v by_o the_o saraces_n the_o second_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o christian_n relieve_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o tribulation_n christian_n abuse_v god_n benefit_n the_o three_o alteration_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o reign_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o jerusalem_n last_v 88_o year_n '_o a_o 1187._o by_o this_o resign_v up_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n in_o golgotha_n be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o hierusaien_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o city_n chorosaim_v bethsaida_n &_o capernaun_n be_v signify_v god_n great_a malediction_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o interpretation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n seythia_n iux_fw-la ta_fw-la câ—ueassi_fw-la victory_n of_o the_o christian_n get_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la paulo_n jonio_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n recover_v by_o the_o christias_n from_o the_o saracen_n jerusalem_n possess_v of_o the_o christian_n 88_o year_n jerusalem_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o turk_n a_o 1187._o the_o come_n &_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n innocentius_n 3._o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dominicke_n friar_n frances_n exit_fw-la antonino_o part_n 3._o tit_n 19_o c_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o friar_n begin_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n note_n of_o antichrist_n enoch_n &_o hely_n john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n vid._n in_o primo_fw-la tom._n operum_fw-la johan_n hus._n de_fw-fr anatomia_fw-la hierome_n of_o prage_n a_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n the_o nearne_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegardis_n and_o brigiete_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la auentino_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la a_o caneat_fw-la to_o england_n exit_fw-la brigitta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o prophecy_n of_o brigitte_n against_o rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o erithrea_n sibylla_n name_v eriphila_n exit_fw-la erithrea_n sibylla_n in_o svo_fw-la nazilographo_n i._o imperiali_fw-la scripto_fw-la prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o foot_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n age_n the_o lamb_n lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church_n without_o travel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o some_o live_n or_o possession_n of_o chief_a ruler_n by_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apocal._n by_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 663._o foot_n do_v mean_a the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o two_o star_n seem_v to_o mean_a john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o doctrine_n rise_v again_o more_o strong_o than_o before_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la onne_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o turk_n do_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v gentile_n becuse_v they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v after_o their_o manner_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o turk_n pprophecy_n exit_fw-la barthol_n georgienitz_n an_o other_o â—â—â—â—sition_n gen._n 25._o the_o saracen_n begin_v their_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a saracen_n or_o sultan_n the_o saracen_n kingdom_n cease_v the_o turk_n kingdom_n begin_v transubstantiation_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 312._o tartarian_n porte_fw-fr caspiae_n saladinus_n stock_n in_o egypt_n cease_v mamaluchi_n in_o egypt_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 747._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n god_n offend_v with_o idolatry_n and_o wrong_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o prayer_n against_o the_o turk_n psal._n 119._o galat._n 4._o sapien._n 5._o elai_n 55._o genes_n 6._o judic._n 14._o joa._n 22._o luke_n 6._o colosl_n 2._o anno._n 1500._o a_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n babram_n and_o a_o old_a man_n martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 737._o diverse_a kentishin_fw-mi â—n_n bear_v faggot_n will_v tilsworth_n martyr_n the_o daughter_n compel_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o her_o father_n though_o barnard_n james_n mordon_n martyr_n father_n roberts_n martyr_v father_n rever_n
also_o nicephorus_n for_o his_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o galienus_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_v as_o be_v declare_v with_o his_o father_n valerian_n seven_o year_n after_o who_o captivity_n he_o rule_v the_o monarchy_n alone_o about_o ix_o year_n with_o some_o peace_n and_o quietness_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o this_o galienâ—s_n be_v expire_v emperor_n follow_v claudius_n a_o quiet_a emperor_n 272._o as_o most_o story_n do_v record_v although_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n &_o make_v mention_n of_o 262._o martyr_n which_o in_o his_o time_n do_v suffer_v but_o because_o no_o such_o record_n remain_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v some_o memorial_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v such_o credit_n as_o it_o may_v emperor_n this_o claudius_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n after_o who_o come_v quintilianus_n his_o brother_n next_o emperor_n &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n who_o continue_v but_o only_o xvij_o day_n and_o have_v to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n under_o who_o orosius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n do_v number_v the_o ix_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o ix_o persecution_n hitherto_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o ualerian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o quietness_n till_o the_o death_n of_o quintilianus_n emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o who_o aurelianus_n the_o next_o successor_n possess_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o prince_n show_v himself_o a_o prince_n moderate_a and_o discrete_a much_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o his_o good_a beginning_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o of_o nature_n he_o be_v severe_a &_o rigorous_a in_o correct_v physic_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n save_v that_o he_o give_v to_o bitter_a medicine_n this_o emperor_n be_v sick_a never_o send_v for_o physician_n but_o cure_v himself_o with_o abstinence_n and_o as_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o unfruitefull_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o counsel_n counsel_n be_v the_o same_o time_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n through_o sinister_a motion_n and_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o as_o common_o such_o be_v never_o absent_a in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o wytness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v either_o to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o purpose_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n albeit_o that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o hand_n do_v soon_o overthrow_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o emperor_n now_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o mighty_a stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o from_o above_o do_v stop_v his_o purpose_n bind_v leave_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o emperor_n hand_n behind_o he_o declare_v as_o eusebius_n say_v to_o all_o man_n how_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o gyve_v they_o leave_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o eutropius_n and_o uopiscus_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o say_v aurelianus_n be_v purpose_v to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o we_o he_o be_v sudden_o terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o so_o stop_v from_o his_o wicked_a tyranny_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o fifte_n or_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o rain_n aurelianus_n he_o be_v slay_v between_o bizance_n and_o hieraclea_n a_o 278._o thus_o aurelianus_n rather_o intend_v they_o move_v persecution_n 276._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o this_o find_v concern_v this_o persecution_n in_o ancient_a history_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v the_o more_o that_o vincentius_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o martyreloge_n have_v comprehend_v such_o a_o great_a cataloge_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n which_o in_o france_n and_o in_o italye_n say_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o torment_n under_o this_o emperor_n aurelianus_n whereunto_o orosius_n also_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o number_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o say_a aurelian_a next_o after_o aurelianus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o empery_n fall_v to_o publius_n annius_n tacitus_n emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o vj._n month_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o reign_v but_o lx_o day_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v marcus_n aurelius_n surname_v probus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o god_n will_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o emperor_n â—â—lleth_v in_o a_o story_n record_v of_o eusebius_n and_o not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o to_o understand_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o good_a minister_n what_o good_a it_o may_v do_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o eusebius_n the_o deacon_n of_o dyonisius_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o unite_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n depart_v not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v say_v of_o laodicea_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o laodicea_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a eusebius_n remain_v as_o yet_o at_o alexandria_n the_o city_n to_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o roman_n pyruchius_fw-la be_v there_o captain_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n half_o of_o the_o city_n do_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o half_o withstand_v they_o alexandria_n in_o that_o part_n which_o go_v with_o the_o roman_a captain_n be_v eusebius_n be_v also_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o captain_n for_o his_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o service_n show_v with_o the_o other_o half_o that_o resist_v the_o roman_n be_v anatholius_n governor_n or_o moderator_n then_o of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o also_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o say_a eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n this_o anatholius_n perceive_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a distress_n of_o famine_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o sustenance_n send_v to_o eusebius_n beeng_v then_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o certifi_v he_o of_o the_o lamentable_a penury_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o city_n instruct_v he_o moreover_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n eusebius_n understand_v the_o case_n repair_v to_o the_o captain_n desire_v of_o he_o so_o much_o favour_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v licence_v to_o escape_v and_o free_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o he_o eftsoon_o grant_v as_o eusebius_n be_v thus_o labour_v with_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n anatholius_n for_o his_o part_n labour_v with_o the_o citizen_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o geve_v themselves_o over_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o the_o citizen_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n thereof_o yet_o say_v anatholius_n this_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v be_v conâ—ented_v if_o i_o shall_v counsel_v you_o in_o this_o miserable_a lack_n of_o thing_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o your_o city_n all_o such_o superfluity_n and_o unnecessary_a impediment_n unto_o you_o as_o old_a woman_n young_a child_n age_a man_n with_o such_o other_o as_o be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o here_o to_o perish_v with_o famine_n who_o presence_n can_v do_v no_o stead_n to_o you_o if_o they_o die_v &_o less_o if_o they_o live_v for_o spend_v the_o victual_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v they_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n the_o senate_n hear_v this_o sentence_n &_o understand_v moreover_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o captain_n promise_v they_o their_o safety_n be_v well_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o anatholius_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o together_o
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o persuade_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v obtain_v for_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o void_a the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o mo_z who_o persuade_v by_o he_o under_o that_o preâ—ence_n change_v themselves_o in_o woman_n apparel_n or_o fame_a some_o impotency_n so_o escapeh_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o who_o come_v out_o eusebius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o refresh_v their_o hungrye_a and_o pine_a body_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n prelate_n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o by_o this_o little_a history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n describe_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 32._o and_o brief_o here_o set_v forth_o to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v partly_o understande_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o employ_v in_o save_v of_o life_n and_o succour_v the_o common_a weal_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o by_o these_o two_o godly_a person_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n may_v well_o appear_v unto_o the_o which_o practice_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o latter_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v no_o little_a difference_n will_v appear_v the_o next_o emperor_n to_o florianus_n as_o be_v say_v be_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n church_n a_o prince_n both_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o no_o less_o valiant_a in_o martial_a affair_n as_o fortunate_a in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o same_o during_o his_o time_n we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n great_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n but_o much_o quietness_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o his_o great_a and_o many_o victory_n such_o peace_n ensue_v aurelius_n that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o soldier_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o be_v his_o say_n also_o that_o his_o soldier_n need_v not_o to_o spend_v corn_n and_o victuale_fw-la except_o they_o labour_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a wealth_n labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n about_o certain_a mountain_n in_o syrinia_n &_o in_o messia_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o vine_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n therefore_o by_o they_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n and_o 4._o month_n a_o 284_o eutrop._n slay_v carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v next_o after_o probus_n in_o the_o empire_n 284._o the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o iij._o year_n of_o the_o which_o three_o first_o carus_n lightning_n war_a against_o the_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n of_o numerianus_n his_o son_n be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n we_o find_v much_o commendation_n in_o eutropius_n vopiscus_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o valiant_a warrior_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o declamation_n and_o write_n send_v to_o the_o senate_n three_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet._n this_o numerianus_n sorrow_v &_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o immoderate_a weep_a fell_a into_o a_o great_a sorenes_n of_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o keep_v close_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n name_v aper_n who_o traitorous_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n dissnnule_v his_o death_n with_o a_o false_a excuse_n to_o the_o people_n ask_v for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o keep_v in_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o stinch_v of_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v about_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n carus_n aforesaid_a frobeniana_n write_v by_o eutropius_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n set_v forth_o by_o frobenius_n i_o find_v which_o in_o other_o edition_n of_o eutropius_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o carus_n be_v he_o that_o slay_v babylas_n the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o history_n before_o we_o have_v comprehend_v but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v like_o both_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o vrspergensis_n declare_v the_o same_o history_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n emperor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o eutropius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cyrillus_n who_o numerianus_n kill_v the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o what_o time_n carus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o journey_n go_v towards_o the_o persian_n remain_v at_o antioch_n martyr_n numerianus_n his_o son_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o view_v and_o behold_v their_o mystery_n but_o cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vrspergen_n who_o be_v pollute_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n numerianus_n full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n not_o suffer_v that_o repulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v slay_v the_o godly_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o just_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v he_o himself_o slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aper_n thus_o carus_n with_o his_o son_n numerianus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o be_v declare_v carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italye_n where_o he_o overcome_v sabinus_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o much_o wickedness_n till_o they_o return_v home_o of_o the_o army_n again_o from_o the_o persian_n punish_v who_o then_o set_v up_o dioclesian_n to_o be_v emperor_n by_o who_o the_o foresay_a carinus_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o host_n be_v overcome_v &_o at_o length_n slay_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n who_o wife_n before_o he_o have_v deflower_v thus_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n numerianus_n and_o carinus_n end_v their_o life_n who_o reign_n continue_v not_o above_o three_o year_n all_o this_o mean_a space_n we_o read_v of_o no_o great_a persecution_n stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 289._o but_o be_v in_o mean_a quiet_a state_n and_o tranquillity_n 1._o unto_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n so_o that_o in_o count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ualerian_n unto_o this_o foresay_a year_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n seem_v to_o continue_v above_o 44._o year_n during_o the_o which_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o flourish_v so_o that_o the_o more_o body_n it_o lose_v by_o persecution_n the_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_v it_o win_v daily_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o quarter_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n describe_v among_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o not_o only_o bare_a singular_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o do_v commit_v unto_o they_o office_n &_o regiment_n over_o country_n and_o nation_n so_o well_o be_v they_o affect_v to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o privilege_v the_o same_o with_o liberty_n and_o indemnity_n what_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o liberty_n but_o also_o be_v familiar_a in_o the_o court_n with_o the_o prince_n themselves_o court_n entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a favour_n beyond_o the_o other_o serviture_n of_o the_o court_n as_o be_v dorotheus_n with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a family_n high_o accept_v &_o advance_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o gorgonius_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z who_o for_o their_o doctrine_n &_o learning_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v with_o their_o prince_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o like_a reverence_n also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o city_n and_o diocese_n describe_v with_o the_o president_n and_o ruler_n where_o they_o live_v who_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o have_v they_o in_o great_a price_n and_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n his_o favour_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mighty_a